Showing 4101-4200 of 10000
’A’ishah (RAA) narrated, ‘Allah’s Messenger (P.B.U.H.) taught her this supplication, “O Allah! I ask you of all good of what I have done and what I have not done in this world and in the Hereafter. I seek refuge in you from the evil of what I have done and what I have not done in this world and in the Hereafter. O Allah! I ask of you all good that your servant and Prophet Muhammad (P.B.U.H.) used to ask of you. I seek refuge in you from all evil that your servant and Prophet Muhammad used to seek refuge in you from. O Allah! I ask you for Paradise and what brings me nearer to it of deeds and sayings. I seek refuge in You from Hell-Fire and what brings me near to it of deeds and sayings. I ask you for the good consequences of Your Decree.” Related by Ibn Majah Ibn Hibban and Al-Hakim graded it as Sahih
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -عَلَّمَهَا هَذَا اَلدُّعَاءَ: { اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ كُلِّهِ, عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ, مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ, وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ كُلِّهِ, عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ, مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ, اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا سَأَلَكَ عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ, وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا عَاذَ بِهِ عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ, اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ اَلْجَنَّةَ, وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ, وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ, وَمَا قَرَّبَ مِنْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ, وَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ كُلَّ قَضَاءٍ قَضَيْتَهُ لِي خَيْرًا } أَخْرَجَهُ اِبْنُ مَاجَهْ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ, وَالْحَاكِمُ . 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 16, Hadith 132 |
| English translation | : Book 16, Hadith 1610 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 16, Hadith 1567 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5214
Narrated AbuDharr:
Ayyub ibn Bushayr ibn Ka'b al-Adawi quoted a man of Anazah who said that he asked AbuDharr when he left Syria: I wish to ask you about a tradition of the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: I shall tell you except that it is something secret. Did the Messenger of Allah (saws) shake hands with you when you met him? He replied: I never met him without his shaking hands with me. One day he sent for me when I was not at home. When I came I was informed that he had sent for me. I came to him and found him on a couch. He embraced me and that was better and better.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْحُسَيْنِ، - يَعْنِي خَالِدَ بْنَ ذَكْوَانَ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ عَنَزَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لأَبِي ذَرٍّ حَيْثُ سُيِّرَ مِنَ الشَّامِ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ حَدِيثٍ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ إِذًا أُخْبِرَكَ بِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ سِرًّا . قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِسِرٍّ هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَافِحُكُمْ إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُ قَالَ مَا لَقِيتُهُ قَطُّ إِلاَّ صَافَحَنِي وَبَعَثَ إِلَىَّ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ فِي أَهْلِي فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّهُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَالْتَزَمَنِي فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ أَجْوَدَ وَأَجْوَدَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5214 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 442 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5195 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1131
Ibn Abi-Zinad related from his father that he tool this letter
from Kharija ibn Zayd and from the great members of the family of Zayd:
"In the Name of Allah, the All-Merciful, Most Merciful. To the slave of
Prophet, Mu'awiya, the Amir al-Mu'minin, from Zayd ibn Thabit. Peace be
upon you, Amir al-Mu'minin, and the mercy of Allah. I praise Allah to you.
There is no god but Him. Following on from that, you asked me about the
inheritance of the grandfather and brothers (and he mentioned the letter).
We ask Allah for guidance, preservation and firmness in all our affairs.
We seek refuge with Allah from being misguided or ignorant or taking on
what we have no knowledge of. Peace be upon you, Amir al-Mu'minin, and
the mercy of Allah and His blessings and His forgiveness. Wuhayb has written
it on Thursday, the 20th Ramadan, 42 (AH)."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ هَذِهِ الرِّسَالَةَ مِنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَمِنْ كُبَرَاءِ آلِ زَيْدٍ: بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، لِعَبْدِ اللهِ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، مِنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ: سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، فَإِنِّي أَحْمَدُ إِلَيْكَ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ، أَمَّا بَعْدُ: فَإِنَّكَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مِيرَاثِ الْجَدِّ وَالإِخْوَةِ، فَذَكَرَ الرِّسَالَةَ، وَنَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْهُدَى وَالْحِفْظَ وَالتَّثَبُّتَ فِي أَمْرِنَا كُلِّهِ، وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ نَضِلَّ، أَوْ نَجْهَلَ، أَوْ نُكَلَّفَ مَا لَيْسَ لَنَا بِهِ عِلْمٌ، وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ وَمَغْفِرَتُهُ. وَكَتَبَ وُهَيْبٌ: يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ لِثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ بَقِيَتْ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ سَنَةَ اثْنَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعِينَ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1131 |
| In-book reference | : Book 45, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Book 45, Hadith 1131 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2438
Suhaib narrated that he heard Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed say:
"The Messenger of Allah addressed us one day and said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my sould' three times then he lowered his head, and each of us lowered his head, weeping, and we did not know what he had sworn that oath about. Then he raised his head with joy on his face, and that was dearer to us than red camels. Then he said: 'There is no one who offers the five (daily) prayers, fasts Ramadan, pays Zakah and avoid the seven major sins, but the gates of Paradise will be opened to him, and it will be said to him: Enter in peace."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْمُجْمِرِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي صُهَيْبٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَمِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ يَقُولاَنِ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَكَبَّ فَأَكَبَّ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا يَبْكِي لاَ نَدْرِي عَلَى مَاذَا حَلَفَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْبُشْرَى فَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْنَا مِنْ حُمْرِ النَّعَمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يُصَلِّي الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ وَيَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَيُخْرِجُ الزَّكَاةَ وَيَجْتَنِبُ الْكَبَائِرَ السَّبْعَ إِلاَّ فُتِّحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ادْخُلْ بِسَلاَمٍ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2438 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2440 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3802
Narrated Abu Dharr:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There is no one more truthful in speech, nor in fulfilling of promises, that sky has covered and the earth has carried, than Abu Dharr, the likeness of 'Eisa bin Mariam." So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said, as if out of envy: "So do you acknowledge that for him, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Yes, so acknowledge it."
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، هُوَ سِمَاكُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْحَنَفِيُّ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا أَظَلَّتِ الْخَضْرَاءُ وَلاَ أَقَلَّتِ الْغَبْرَاءُ مِنْ ذِي لَهْجَةٍ أَصْدَقَ وَلاَ أَوْفَى مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ شِبْهِ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ " . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ كَالْحَاسِدِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَنَعْرِفُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ قَالَ " نَعَمْ فَاعْرِفُوهُ لَهُ " . هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ " أَبُو ذَرٍّ يَمْشِي فِي الأَرْضِ بِزُهْدِ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3802 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 202 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3802 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263
Narrated Anas [May Allah be pleased with him]:
"While the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was returning from Al-Hudaibiyyah it was revealed to him, 'That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future (48:2).' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'An Ayah has been revealed to me which is dearer to me than whatever is upon the earth.' Then the Prophet (SAW) recited it for them and they said: 'Congratulations O Messenger of Allah! Allah has explained what He will do with you, but what will He do with us?' So (the following) was revealed: 'That He may admit the believing men and the believing women into Gardens under which rivers flow' up to (His Saying) 'a supreme success (48:5).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلمَ : (ليغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ) مَرْجِعَهُ مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آيَةٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا عَلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا هَنِيئًا مَرِيئًا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَدْ بَيَّنَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِكَ فَمَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِنَا فَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ : ( ليُدْخِلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ ) حَتَّى بَلَغَ : (فوزًا عَظِيمًا ) قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَفِيهِ عَنْ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 315 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3263 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of Paradise - كتاب صفة الجنة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2567
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated a Marfu' narration:
"There are three whom Allah, the Mighty and Glorious, loves: A man who stood at night reciting the Book of Allah; a man who spent in charity with his right hand, concealing it"- it seems to me he said "from his left hand"- "and a man who was in a small expedition while his companions were decimated, yet he faced enemy."
Another chain reports a similar narration.
Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ
" ثَلاَثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ رَجُلٌ قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتْلُو كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ صَدَقَةً بِيَمِينِهِ يُخْفِيهَا أُرَاهُ قَالَ مِنْ شِمَالِهِ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَانْهَزَمَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْعَدُوَّ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ . وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ كَثِيرُ الْغَلَطِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2567 |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 45 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2567 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » The Book on Virtues of Jihad - كتاب فضائل الجهاد عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1667
Narrated Abu Salih, the Freed slave of Uthman :
"I heard Uthman while on the Minbar saying: 'I did not inform you about a Hadith I had heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws), out of dismay that you might part from me. Then it occurred to me that I should narrate to you so that one may choose from these matters accordingly. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: "(Ribat) Guarding the frontier for a day in Allah's cause is beter in status than thousand days doing other than that.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib.
Muhammad bin Ism'ail said: "Abu Salih, the freed slave of 'Uthman's name is Burkan."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، زُهْرَةُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ، وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ إِنِّي كَتَمْتُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَرَاهِيَةَ تَفَرُّقِكُمْ عَنِّي ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ لِيَخْتَارَ امْرُؤٌ لِنَفْسِهِ مَا بَدَا لَهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" رِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ يَوْمٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَنَازِلِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ . وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ اسْمُهُ تُرْكَانُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1667 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 50 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1667 |
Sahih Muslim 2410 b
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) laid down on bed during one night on his arrival at Medina and said:
Were there a pious person from amongst my Companions who should keep a watch for me durin. the night? She (A'isha) reported: We were in this state that we heard the clanging noise of arms. lie (the Holy Prophet) said: Who is it? He said: This is Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: What brings you here? Thereupon he said: I harboured fear (lest any harm should come to) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so I came to serve as your sentinel. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) invoked blessings upon him. He then slept. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Rumh with a slight variation of wording.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ
يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَهِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم مَقْدَمَهُ الْمَدِينَةَ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ " لَيْتَ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِي يَحْرُسُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ
" . قَالَتْ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ كَذَلِكَ سَمِعْنَا خَشْخَشَةَ سِلاَحٍ فَقَالَ " مَنْ هَذَا " . قَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ
أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا جَاءَ بِكَ " . قَالَ وَقَعَ فِي
نَفْسِي خَوْفٌ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتُ أَحْرُسُهُ . فَدَعَا لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ نَامَ . وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ رُمْحٍ فَقُلْنَا مَنْ هَذَا
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2410b |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 61 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 5926 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » Characteristics of the Day of Judgment, Paradise, and Hell - كتاب صفة القيامة والجنة والنار
Sahih Muslim 2794 a
`Abdullah (b. Mas`ud) reported:
As I was going along with Allah's Apostle (saws) in a cultivable land and he (the Holy Prophet) was walking with the support of a wood, a group of Jews happened to meet him. Some of them said to the others: Ask him about the Soul. They said: What is your doubt about it? There is a possibility that you may ask him about anything (the answer of) which you may not like. They said: Ask him. So one amongst them asked him about the Soul. Allah's Messenger (saws) kept quiet and he gave no reply and I came to know that revelation was being sent to him, so I stood at my place and thus this revelation descended upon him:" They ask thee about the Soul. Say: The Soul is by the Commandment of my Lord, and of Knowledge you are given but a little" (xvii. 58).
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ،
عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرْثٍ
وَهُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ إِذْ مَرَّ بِنَفَرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ فَقَالُوا
مَا رَابَكُمْ إِلَيْهِ لاَ يَسْتَقْبِلُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ تَكْرَهُونَهُ . فَقَالُوا سَلُوهُ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ بَعْضُهُمْ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ
الرُّوحِ - قَالَ - فَأَسْكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى
إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَقُمْتُ مَكَانِي فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الْوَحْىُ قَالَ { وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ
أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً}
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2794a |
| In-book reference | : Book 52, Hadith 15 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 39, Hadith 6712 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2525
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
That he used to give his verdict regarding the male or female slaves owned by more than one master, one of whom may manumit his share of the slave. Ibn `Umar used to say in such a case, "The manumitted should manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of the price of that slave (which is to be justly estimated) and the other shareholders are to take the price of their shares and the slave is freed (released from slavery)." Ibn `Umar narrated this verdict from the Prophet.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مِقْدَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُفْتِي فِي الْعَبْدِ أَوِ الأَمَةِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ شُرَكَاءَ، فَيُعْتِقُ أَحَدُهُمْ نَصِيبَهُ مِنْهُ، يَقُولُ قَدْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ عِتْقُهُ كُلِّهِ، إِذَا كَانَ لِلَّذِي أَعْتَقَ مِنَ الْمَالِ مَا يَبْلُغُ، يُقَوَّمُ مِنْ مَالِهِ قِيمَةَ الْعَدْلِ، وَيُدْفَعُ إِلَى الشُّرَكَاءِ أَنْصِبَاؤُهُمْ، وَيُخَلَّى سَبِيلُ الْمُعْتَقِ. يُخْبِرُ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. وَرَوَاهُ اللَّيْثُ وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ وَابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ وَجُوَيْرِيَةُ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخْتَصَرًا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2525 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 9 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 702 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4340
Narrated `Ali:
The Prophet sent a Sariya under the command of a man from the Ansar and ordered the soldiers to obey him. He (i.e. the commander) became angry and said "Didn't the Prophet order you to obey me!" They replied, "Yes." He said, "Collect fire-wood for me." So they collected it. He said, "Make a fire." When they made it, he said, "Enter it (i.e. the fire)." So they intended to do that and started holding each other and saying, "We run towards (i.e. take refuge with) the Prophet from the fire." They kept on saying that till the fire was extinguished and the anger of the commander abated. When that news reached the Prophet he said, "If they had entered it (i.e. the fire), they would not have come out of it till the Day of Resurrection. Obedience (to somebody) is required when he enjoins what is good."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً فَاسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يُطِيعُوهُ، فَغَضِبَ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ أَمَرَكُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ تُطِيعُونِي. قَالُوا بَلَى. قَالَ فَاجْمَعُوا لِي حَطَبًا. فَجَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ أَوْقِدُوا نَارًا. فَأَوْقَدُوهَا، فَقَالَ ادْخُلُوهَا. فَهَمُّوا، وَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُمْسِكُ بَعْضًا، وَيَقُولُونَ فَرَرْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ النَّارِ. فَمَا زَالُوا حَتَّى خَمَدَتِ النَّارُ، فَسَكَنَ غَضَبُهُ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" لَوْ دَخَلُوهَا مَا خَرَجُوا مِنْهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، الطَّاعَةُ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4340 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 369 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 629 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Rules of Law about the Prayer during Journey - كتاب صلاة السفر
Sunan Abi Dawud 1249
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Unais:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent me to Khalid b. Sufyan al-Hudhail. This was towards 'Uranah and 'Arafat. He (the Prophet) said: Go and kill him. I saw him when the time of the afternoon prayer had come. I said: I am afraid if a fight takes place between me and him (Khalid b. Sufyan), that might delay the prayer. I proceeded walking towards him while I was praying by making a sign. When I reached near him, he said to me: Who are you ? I replied: A man from the Arabs; it came to me that you were gathering (any army) for this man (i.e. Prophet). Hence I came to you in connection with this matter. He said: I am (engaged) in this (work). I then walked along with him for a while ; when it became convenient for me, I dominated him with my sword until he became cold (dead).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُنَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَالِدِ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ الْهُذَلِيِّ - وَكَانَ نَحْوَ عُرَنَةَ وَعَرَفَاتٍ - فَقَالَ
" اذْهَبْ فَاقْتُلْهُ " . قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ وَحَضَرَتْ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي لأَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ مَا إِنْ أُؤَخِّرُ الصَّلاَةَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَمْشِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي أُومِئُ إِيمَاءً نَحْوَهُ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لِي مَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَجْمَعُ لِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَجِئْتُكَ فِي ذَاكَ . قَالَ إِنِّي لَفِي ذَاكَ فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ سَاعَةً حَتَّى إِذَا أَمْكَنَنِي عَلَوْتُهُ بِسَيْفِي حَتَّى بَرَدَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1249 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 52 |
| English translation | : Book 4, Hadith 1244 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ سَعْدَانَ الْجُهَنِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي مُجَاهِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُدِلَّةَ : أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ، يَقُولُ : قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ : الْجَنَّةُ مَا بِنَاؤُهَا؟، قَالَ :" لَبِنَةٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَلَبِنَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، مِلَاطُهَا الْمِسْكُ الْأَذْفَرُ، وَحَصْبَاؤُهَا الْيَاقُوتُ وَاللُّؤْلُؤُ، وَتُرَابُهَا الزَّعْفَرَانُ، مَنْ يَدْخُلْهَا يَخْلُدْ فِيهَا يَنْعَمُ لَا يَبْؤُسُ، لَا يَفْنَى شَبَابُهُمْ، وَلَا تَبْلَى ثِيَابُهُمْ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 2734 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 760
‘Ali b. Ali Talib said:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up for prayer, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), then said: I have turned my face, breaking with all others, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am first of Muslims (those who surrender themselves). O Allah, Thou art the King. There is no God but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins; Thou Who alone canst forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities. Thou Who alone canst guide to the best of them; and turn me from evil ones. Thou who alone canst turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please Thee. All good is in Thy Hands, and evil does not pertain to Thee. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee, Who art blessed and exalted. I ask Thy forgiveness and turn to thee in repentance. When he bowed, he said: O Allah, to Thee I bow, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bone and my sinews humble themselves before Thee. When he raised his head, he said: Allah listens to him who praises Him. O our lord, and all praises be to Thee in the whole of the heavens and the earth, and what is between them, and in whatever Thou creates afterwards. When he prostrated himself, he said: O Allah, to Thee I prostrate myself, to Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My face prostrated itself before Him Who created it, fashioned it, and fashioned it in the best shape, and brought forth its hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of creators. When he saluted at the end of the prayer, he said: O Allah, forgive me my former and my latter sins, my open and secret sins, my sins in exceeding the limits, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He Who puts forward and puts back. There is deity but Thee.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلاَتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لاَ إِلَهَ لِي إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لأَحْسَنِ الأَخْلاَقِ لاَ يَهْدِي لأَحْسَنِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لاَ يَصْرِفُ سَيِّئَهَا إِلاَّ أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ " . وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي " . وَإِذَا رَفَعَ قَالَ " سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ " . وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ وَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُورَتَهُ وَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ وَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ " . وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَالْمُؤَخِّرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 760 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 370 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 759 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3610
‘A'isha said Quraish were anxious about the Makhzumi woman who had committed theft and asked, “Who will speak to God’s Messenger about her?” Then they said, “Who will be bold enough for it but Usama b. Zaid, God’s Messenger’s friend?” So Usama spoke to him and God’s Messenger said, “Are you interceding regarding one of the punishments prescribed by God?” He then got up and gave an address, saying, “What destroyed your predecessors was just that when a person of rank among them committed a theft they left him alone, but when a weak one of their number committed a theft they inflicted the prescribed punishment on him. I swear by God that if Fatima daughter of Muhammad should steal I would have her hand cut off.”
(Bukhari and Muslim). In a version by Muslim she said that a Makhzumi woman used to borrow goods and deny having received them, so the Prophet gave orders that her hand should be cut off. Her family went and spoke to Usama and he spoke about her to God's Messenger. Then he mentioned the tradition in similar form to what has preceded.
عَن عائشةَ رَضِي الله عَنْهَا أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا: مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالُوا: وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ؟» ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ الَّذِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي روايةٍ لمسلمٍ: قالتْ: كانتِ امرأةٌ مخزوميَّةٌ تَسْتَعِيرُ الْمَتَاعَ وَتَجْحَدُهُ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِقَطْعِ يَدِهَا فَأَتَى أَهْلُهَا أُسَامَةَ فَكَلَّمُوهُ فَكَلَّمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِقَطْعِ يَدِهَا فَأَتَى أَهْلُهَا أُسَامَةَ فَكَلَّمُوهُ فَكَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهَا ثمَّ ذكرَ الحديثَ بنحوِ مَا تقدَّمَ
| مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3610 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 51 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4300
‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“A man from my nation will be called before all of creation
on the Day
of Resurrection, and ninety-nine scrolls will be spread
out for him,
each one extending as far as the eye can see. Then Allah
will say: “Do
you deny anything of this?” He will say: “No, O
Lord.” He will say:
“Have My recording scribes been unfair to
you?” Then He will say:
“Apart from that, do you have any good
deeds?” The man will be
terrified and will say: “No.” (Allah)
will say: “Indeed, you have good
deeds with Us, and you will not be
treated unjustly this Day.” Then a
card will be brought out on
which is written Ash-hadu an la ilaha
illallah wa anna Muhammadan
‘abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that
none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is
His slave and Messenger).
He will say: “O Lord, what is this card
compared with these
scrolls?” He will say: “You will not be treated
unjustly.” Then
the scrolls will be placed in one side of the Balance
and the card in
the other. The scrolls will go up (i.e., be light) and
the card will
go down (i.e., will weigh heavily).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
" يُصَاحُ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ فَيُنْشَرُ لَهُ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ سِجِلاًّ كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مَدَّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَلْ تُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ فَيَقُولُ أَظَلَمَتْكَ كَتَبَتِي الْحَافِظُونَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَلَكَ عُذْرٌ أَلَكَ حَسَنَةٌ فَيُهَابُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُ لاَ . فَيَقُولُ بَلَى إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَاتٍ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتُخْرَجُ لَهُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلاَّتِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُظْلَمُ . فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلاَّتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلاَّتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ " . قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبِطَاقَةُ الرُّقْعَةُ وَأَهْلُ مِصْرَ يَقُولُونَ لِلرُّقْعَةِ بِطَاقَةً
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4300 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 201 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4300 |
Riyad as-Salihin 297
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was the richest among the Ansar of Al-Madinah and possessed the largest property from palm-trees, and among his possessions what he loved most, was his garden known as Bairuha' which was opposite the mosque, and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often visited it and drank from its fresh water. When this Ayah was revealed: "By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness - here it means Allah's reward, i.e., Jannah), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love," (3:92), Abu Talhah came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said, "Allah says in His Book: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property is Bairuha' so I have given it as Sadaqah (charity) for Allah's sake, and I anticipate its reward with Him; so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah guides you." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Well-done! That is profit earning property. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) distributed it among nearest relatives and cousins.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: كان أبو طلحة رضي الله عنه أكثر الأنصار بالمدينة مالاً من نخل، وكان أحب أمواله إليه بيرحاء، وكانت مستقبلة المسجد، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدخلها ويشرب من ماء فيها طيب قال أنس: فلما نزلت هذه الآية: {لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون} قام أبو طلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يارسول إن الله تعالى أنزل عليك: { لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون} وإن أحب مالي إلي بيرحاء، وإنها صدقة لله تعالى أرجو برها وذخرها عند الله تعالى، فضعها يا رسول الله حيث أراك الله، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :
" بخٍ! ذلك مال رابح، ذلك مال رابح، وقد سمعت ما قلت، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين" فقال أبو طلحة: أفعل يا رسول الله، فقسمها أبو طلحة في أقاربه، وبني عمه. ((متفق عليه)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 297 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 297 |
Riyad as-Salihin 320
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) was the richest among the Ansar of Al-Madinah and possessed the largest property; and among his possessions what he loved most was his garden known as Bairuha' which was opposite the mosque, and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often visited it and drank from its fresh water. When this ayah was revealed: "By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness - here it means Allah's reward, i.e., Jannah), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love," (3:92). Abu Talhah came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and said: "Allah says in His Book: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr, unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property is Bairuha' so I have given it as Sadaqah (charity) for Allah's sake, and I anticipate its reward with Him; so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah guides you". Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Well-done! That is profitable property. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah distributed it among his nearest relatives and cousins.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعنه قال: كان أبو طلحة أكثر الأنصار بالمدينة مالاً من نخل، وكان أحب أمواله إليه بيرحاء، وكانت مستقبلة المسجد، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدخلها، ويشرب من ماء فيها طيب، فلما نزلت هذه الآية: {لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون} ((آل عمران: 92)) قام أبو طلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله إن الله تبارك وتعالى يقول: {لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون} وإن أحب مالي إلي بيرحاء، وإنها صدقة لله تعالى، وأرجو برها وذخرها عند الله تعالى، فضعها يا رسول الله حيث أراك الله. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم:
"بخ! ذلك مال رابح، وذلك مال رابح! وقد سمعت ما قلت، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين" فقال أبو طلحة: أفعل يا رسول الله، فقسمها أبو طلحة في أقاربه وبني عمه. ((متفق عليه)).
وسبق بيان ألفاظه في: باب الإنفاق مما يحب.
وسبق بيان ألفاظه في: باب الإنفاق مما يحب.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 320 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 320 |
Sahih Muslim 2144 b
Anas b. Malik reported that the son of Abu Talha had been ailing. Abu Talha set out (on a journey) and his son breathed his last (in his absence). When Abu Talha came back, he said (to his wife):
What about my child? Umm Sulaim (the wife of Abu Talha) said: He is now in a more comfortable state than before. She served him the evening meal and he took it. He then came to her (and had sexual intercourse with her) and when it was all over she said: Make arrangements for the burial of the child. When it was morning. Abu Talha came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him, whereupon he said: Did you spend the night with her. He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: O Allah, bless both of them (and as a result of blessing) she gave birth to a child. Abu Talha said to me (Anas b. Malik) to take the child, (so I took him) and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). She (Umm Sulaim) also had sent some dates (along with the child). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) took him (the child) (in his lap) and said: Is there anything with you (for Tahnik). They (the Companions) said: Yes. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) took hold of them (dates and chewed them). He then put them (the chewed dates) in the mouth of the child and then rubbed his palate and gave him the name of 'Abdullah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ،
سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنٌ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ يَشْتَكِي فَخَرَجَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فَقُبِضَ الصَّبِيُّ
فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَ ابْنِي قَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ هُوَ أَسْكَنُ مِمَّا كَانَ . فَقَرَّبَتْ إِلَيْهِ
الْعَشَاءَ فَتَعَشَّى ثُمَّ أَصَابَ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَتْ وَارُوا الصَّبِيَّ . فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ
أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ " أَعْرَسْتُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ
" اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمَا " . فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ احْمِلْهُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى
الله عليه وسلم . فَأَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَعَثَتْ مَعَهُ بِتَمَرَاتٍ فَأَخَذَهُ النَّبِيُّ
صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " أَمَعَهُ شَىْءٌ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ تَمَرَاتٌ . فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله
عليه وسلم فَمَضَغَهَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا مِنْ فِيهِ فَجَعَلَهَا فِي فِي الصَّبِيِّ ثُمَّ حَنَّكَهُ وَسَمَّاهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ
.
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2144b |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 28 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 25, Hadith 5341 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of Paradise - كتاب صفة الجنة عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The least of the people of Paradise in position is the one with eighty thousand servants and seventy-two wives. He shall have a tent of pearl, peridot, and corundum set up for him,(the size of which is) like that which is between Al-Jabiyyah and Sana'a."And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "Whoever of the people of (destined to enter) Paradise dies, young or old, they shall be brought back in Paradise thirty years old, they will not increase in that ever, and likewise the people of the Fire."
And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "There are upon them crowns, the least of its pearls would illuminate what is between the East and the West."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي لَهُ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ خَادِمٍ وَاثْنَتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ زَوْجَةً وَتُنْصَبُ لَهُ قُبَّةٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ وَيَاقُوتٍ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْجَابِيَةِ إِلَى صَنْعَاءَ " .
وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ يُرَدُّونَ بَنِي ثَلاَثِينَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ يَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا وَكَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ " . وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ عَلَيْهِمُ التِّيجَانَ إِنَّ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562 |
| In-book reference | : Book 38, Hadith 40 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2562 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3089
Narrated Amir ar-Ram:
We were in our country when flags and banners were raised. I said: What is this?
The (the people) said: This is the banner of the Messenger of Allah (saws). So I came to him. He was (sitting) under a tree. A sheet of cloth was spread for him and he was sitting on it. His Companions were gathered around him. I sat with them.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned illness and said: When a believer is afflicted by illness and Allah cures him of it, it serves as an atonement for his previous sins and a warning to him for the future.
But when a hypocrite becomes ill and is then cured, he is like a camel which has been tethered and then let loose by its owners, but does not know why they tethered it and why they let it loose.
A man from among those around him asked: Messenger of Allah, what are illnesses? I swear by Allah, I never fell ill.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Get up and leave us. You do not belong to our number. When we were with him, a man came to him. He had a sheet of cloth and something in his hand.
He turned his attention to him and said: Messenger of Allah, when I saw you, I turned towards you. I saw a group of trees and heard the sound of fledglings. I took them and put them in my garment. Their mother then came and began to hover round my head. I showed them to her, and she fell on them. I wrapped them with my garment. They are now with me.
He said: Put them away from you. So I put them away, but their mother stayed with them.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to his companions: Are you surprised at the affection of the mother for her young?
They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: I swear by Him Who has sent me with the Truth, Allah is more affectionate to His servants than a mother to her young ones. Take them back put them and where you took them from when their mother should have been with them. So he took them back.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو مَنْظُورٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الرَّامِ، أَخِي الْخُضْرِ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ هُوَ الْخُضْرُ وَلَكِنْ كَذَا قَالَ - قَالَ إِنِّي لَبِبِلاَدِنَا إِذْ رُفِعَتْ لَنَا رَايَاتٌ وَأَلْوِيَةٌ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا لِوَاءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ قَدْ بُسِطَ لَهُ كِسَاءٌ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَيْهِ وَقَدِ اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الأَسْقَامَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا أَصَابَهُ السَّقَمُ ثُمَّ أَعْفَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ كَانَ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا مَضَى مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ وَمَوْعِظَةً لَهُ فِيمَا يَسْتَقْبِلُ وَإِنَّ الْمُنَافِقَ إِذَا مَرِضَ ثُمَّ أُعْفِيَ كَانَ كَالْبَعِيرِ عَقَلَهُ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلُوهُ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ لِمَ عَقَلُوهُ وَلَمْ يَدْرِ لِمَ أَرْسَلُوهُ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ حَوْلَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الأَسْقَامُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَرِضْتُ قَطُّ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قُمْ عَنَّا فَلَسْتَ مِنَّا " . فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ كِسَاءٌ وَفِي يَدِهِ شَىْءٌ قَدِ الْتَفَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمَّا رَأَيْتُكَ أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَمَرَرْتُ بِغَيْضَةِ شَجَرٍ فَسَمِعْتُ فِيهَا أَصْوَاتَ فِرَاخِ طَائِرٍ فَأَخَذْتُهُنَّ فَوَضَعْتُهُنَّ فِي كِسَائِي فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّهُنَّ فَاسْتَدَارَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِي فَكَشَفْتُ لَهَا عَنْهُنَّ فَوَقَعَتْ عَلَيْهِنَّ مَعَهُنَّ فَلَفَفْتُهُنَّ بِكِسَائِي فَهُنَّ أُولاَءِ مَعِي . قَالَ " ضَعْهُنَّ عَنْكَ " . فَوَضَعْتُهُنَّ وَأَبَتْ أُمُّهُنَّ إِلاَّ لُزُومَهُنَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ " أَتَعْجَبُونَ لِرُحْمِ أُمِّ الأَفْرَاخِ فِرَاخَهَا " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ " فَوَالَّذِي بَعَثَنِي بِالْحَقِّ لَلَّهُ أَرْحَمُ بِعِبَادِهِ مِنْ أُمِّ الأَفْرَاخِ بِفِرَاخِهَا ارْجِعْ بِهِنَّ حَتَّى تَضَعَهُنَّ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَخَذْتَهُنَّ وَأُمُّهُنَّ مَعَهُنَّ " . فَرَجَعَ بِهِنَّ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3089 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Book 20, Hadith 3083 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi » Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara' - كتاب صفة القيامة والرقائق والورع عن رسول الله صلى الله
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2496
Ibn 'Umar said:
"I heard the Prophet (s.a.w) narrating a hadith, not just once or twice, even seven times, but I heard him saying it more than that. I heard him saying: 'There was a man called Al-Kifl among the children of Isra'il who did not restrain himself from committing sins. A woman came to him and he gave her sixty Dinar so he could sleep with her. When he sat up from her, as a man sits up from a woman, she began to tremble and cry, so he said: "Why are you crying, did I do something to harm you?" She said: "No. But it is because of what I did, I only did so out of need." He said: "You did this without having done (it before), so leave me, and it (the money) is for you." And then he said: "By Allah! I will never disobey Allah after that." He died during the night and morning came with: " Indeed Allah has forgiven Al-Kifl" written upon his door."
Other chains report similar narrations.
Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّازِيِّ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى طَلْحَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَدِّثُ حَدِيثًا لَوْ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ إِلاَّ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" كَانَ الْكِفْلُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لاَ يَتَوَرَّعُ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ عَمِلَهُ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَأَعْطَاهَا سِتِّينَ دِينَارًا عَلَى أَنْ يَطَأَهَا فَلَمَّا قَعَدَ مِنْهَا مَقْعَدَ الرَّجُلِ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ أُرْعِدَتْ وَبَكَتْ فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيكِ أَأَكْرَهْتُكِ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ عَمَلٌ مَا عَمِلْتُهُ قَطُّ وَمَا حَمَلَنِي عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ الْحَاجَةُ فَقَالَ تَفْعَلِينَ أَنْتِ هَذَا وَمَا فَعَلْتِهِ اذْهَبِي فَهِيَ لَكِ . وَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَعْصِي اللَّهَ بَعْدَهَا أَبَدًا . فَمَاتَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ فَأَصْبَحَ مَكْتُوبًا عَلَى بَابِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ غَفَرَ لِلْكِفْلِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . قَدْ رَوَاهُ شَيْبَانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ نَحْوَ هَذَا وَرَفَعُوهُ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ . وَرَوَى أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ فَأَخْطَأَ فِيهِ وَقَالَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّازِيُّ هُوَ كُوفِيٌّ وَكَانَتْ جَدَّتُهُ سُرِّيَّةً لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَرَوَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّازِيِّ عُبَيْدَةُ الضَّبِّيُّ وَالْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ كِبَارِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2496 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 82 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2496 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3923
Ibn ‘Abbas told that the Prophet sent ‘Abdallah b. Rawaha with a detachment and that happened to be on a Friday. His companions set off in the morning, but he decided to stay behind and catch up on them after saying the prayer along with God’s Messenger. When he did so he saw him and asked him what had prevented him from going out in the morning with his companions. He replied, “I wanted to pray along with you and then catch up with them,” whereupon he said, “If you were to contribute all the earth contains you would not attain to the excellence of their going out in the morning.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس قَالَ: بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ رَوَاحَةَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَوَافَقَ ذَلِكَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَغَدَا أَصْحَابُهُ وَقَالَ: أَتَخَلَّفُ وأُصلّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَلْحَقُهُمْ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَآهُ فَقَالَ: «مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَغْدُوَ مَعَ أَصْحَابِكَ؟» فَقَالَ: أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مَعَكَ ثُمَّ أَلْحَقُهُمْ فَقَالَ: «لَوْ أَنْفَقْتَ مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا مَا أدركْتَ فضلَ غدْوَتهمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3923 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 135 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The angels ask for blessings on each one of you as long as he is in the place where he has prayed and has not discharged anything. They say, 'Allah, forgive him. Allah have mercy on him.' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 54 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 385 |
أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ : " كَانَ عَبْدٌ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ، وَكَانَ لَا يَدِينُ لِلَّهِ دِينًا، وَإِنَّهُ لَبِثَ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مِنْهُ عُمُرٌ وَبَقِيَ عُمُرٌ، فَعَلِمَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا، فَدَعَا بَنِيهِ، فَقَالَ : أَيُّ أَبٍ تَعْلَمُونِي؟ قَالُوا : خَيْرُهُ يَا أَبَانَا، قَالَ : فَإِنِّي لَا أَدَعُ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَالًا هُوَ مِنِّي إِلَّا أَخَذْتُهُ مِنْكُمْ، أَوْ لَتَفْعَلُنَّ مَا آمُرُكُمْ، قَالَ : فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُمْ مِيثَاقًا وَرَبِّي، قَالَ : أَمَّا أَنَا إِذَا مُتُّ فَخُذُونِي فَأَحْرِقُونِي بِالنَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ حُمَمًا فَدُقُّونِي ثُمَّ اذْرُونِي فِي الرِّيحِ، قَالَ : فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ بِهِ وَرَبِّ مُحَمَّدٍ حِينَ مَاتَ، فَجِيءَ بِهِ أَحْسَنَ مَا كَانَ قَطُّ، فَعُرِضَ عَلَى رَبِّهِ، فَقَالَ :مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى النَّارِ؟ قَالَ : خَشْيَتُكَ يَا رَبِّ، قَالَ : إِنِّي أَسْمَعُكَ لَرَاهِبًا، قَالَ : فَتِيبَ عَلَيْهِ ".
قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : يَبْتَئِرُ، يَدَّخِرُ
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 2726 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 802
It was narrated that Fadalah bin Abi Fadalah al-Ansari - and Abu Fadalah was one of the people of Badr-said:
I went out with my father to visit `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) when he was sick and had become very ill. My father said to him: What is keeping you here? If you die, there will be no one to take care of your (burial) except the Bedouin of Juhainah. It is better for you to be carried to Madinah, then if you die your companions will take care of you and offer the funeral prayer for you, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) promised me that I would not die until I am appointed leader, then this - meaning his beard - will be dyed from the blood of this - meaning his head, Then he was killed, and Abu Fadalah was killed fighting alongside ‘Ali on the day of Siffeen.
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَبِي فَضَالَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ، وَكَانَ أَبُو فَضَالَةَ، مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي عَائِدًا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَصَابَهُ ثَقُلَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي مَا يُقِيمُكَ فِي مَنْزِلِكَ هَذَا لَوْ أَصَابَكَ أَجَلُكَ لَمْ يَلِكَ إِلَّا أَعْرَابُ جُهَيْنَةَ تُحْمَلُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ أَجَلُكَ وَلِيَكَ أَصْحَابُكَ وَصَلَّوْا عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَهِدَ إِلَيَّ أَنْ لَا أَمُوتَ حَتَّى أُؤَمَّرَ ثُمَّ تُخْضَبَ هَذِهِ يَعْنِي لِحْيَتَهُ مِنْ دَمِ هَذِهِ يَعْنِي هَامَتَهُ فَقُتِلَ وَقُتِلَ أَبُو فَضَالَةَ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ يَوْمَ صِفِّينَ.
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) because Fadalah bin Abu Fadalah is unknown] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 802 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 234 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3377
Abu Ad-Darda [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that :
the Prophet said: “Should I not inform you of the best of your deed, and the purest of them with your Master, and the highest of them in your ranks, and what is better for you than spending gold and silver, and better for you than meeting your enemy and striking their necks, and they strike your necks?” They said: “Of course.” He said, “The remembrance of Allah [Most High].” [Then] Mu’adh bin Jabal [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “There is nothing that brings more salvation from the punishment of Allah than the remembrance of Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ عَنْ زِيَادٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَحْرِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ أَعْمَالِكُمْ وَأَزْكَاهَا عِنْدَ مَلِيكِكُمْ وَأَرْفَعِهَا فِي دَرَجَاتِكُمْ وَخَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ إِنْفَاقِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَخَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ تَلْقَوْا عَدُوَّكُمْ فَتَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَهُمْ وَيَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَكُمْ " . قَالُوا بَلَى . قَالَ " ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى " . فَقَالَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ رضى الله عنه مَا شَيْءٌ أَنْجَى مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْهُ فَأَرْسَلَهُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3377 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3377 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 85
It was narrated from Humran that he saw 'Uthman call for (water for) Wudu', then he poured water on his hands from the vessel and washed them three times. Then he put his right hand in the water and rinsed his mouth and his nose. Then he washed his face three times, and his arms up to the elbow three times. Then he wiped his head, and washed each of his feet three times. Then he said:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performing Wudu' like I have just done." Then he said: "Whoever performs Wudu' as I have done, then stands and prays two Rak'ahs without letting his thoughts wander, his previous sins will be forgiven.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ عَنْ - شُعَيْبٍ، - هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى عُثَّمَانَ دَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنْ إِنَائِهِ فَغَسَلَهَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَمِينَهُ فِي الْوَضُوءِ فَتَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ كُلَّ رِجْلٍ مِنْ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ
" مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ بِشَىْءٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 85 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 85 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 85 |
Sahih Muslim 2905 f
Ibn Fudail reported on the authority of his father that he heard Salim b. `Abdullah b. `Umar as saying:
O people of Iraq, how strange it is that you ask about the minor sins but commit major sins? I heard from my father `Abdullah b. `Umar, narrating that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying while pointing his hand towards the east: Verily, the turmoil would come from this side, from where appear the horns of Satan and you would strike the necks of one another; and Moses killed a person from among the people of Pharaoh unintentionally and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: "You killed a person but We relieved you from the grief and tried you with (many a) trial" (xx. 40). Ahmad b. `Umar reported this hadith from Salim, but he did not make a mention of the words: "I heard".
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، وَوَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْوَكِيعِيُّ،
- وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبَانَ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ،
بْنِ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ يَا أَهْلَ الْعِرَاقِ مَا أَسْأَلَكُمْ عَنِ الصَّغِيرَةِ وَأَرْكَبَكُمْ لِلْكَبِيرَةِ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي عَبْدَ
اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنَّ الْفِتْنَةَ تَجِيءُ مِنْ
هَا هُنَا " . وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ " مِنْ حَيْثُ يَطْلُعُ قَرْنَا الشَّيْطَانِ " . وَأَنْتُمْ يَضْرِبُ
بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ وَإِنَّمَا قَتَلَ مُوسَى الَّذِي قَتَلَ مِنْ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ خَطَأً فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ
لَهُ { وَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا فَنَجَّيْنَاكَ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَفَتَنَّاكَ فُتُونًا} قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ
سَالِمٍ لَمْ يَقُلْ سَمِعْتُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2905f |
| In-book reference | : Book 54, Hadith 63 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 6943 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 733
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
"The angels send Salah upon any one of you so long as he is in the place where he prays, and so long as he does not invalidate his ablution, (saying): 'O Allah, forgive him, O Allah, have mercy on him.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 733 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 46 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 734 |
Sahih Muslim 3023 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of narrators but with a slight variation of wording.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالاَ جَمِيعًا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ . فِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ جَعْفَرٍ نَزَلَتْ فِي آخِرِ مَا أُنْزِلَ . وَفِي حَدِيثِ النَّضْرِ إِنَّهَا لَمِنْ آخِرِ مَا أُنْزِلَتْ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 3023b |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 20 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 43, Hadith 7170 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 469
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; The angels invoke blessings on any of you who remains sitting at the place where he says his prayers so long as he is defiled (needs ablution) or stands up, saying:
O Allah, forgives him; O Allah, have mercy on him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ أَوْ يَقُمِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 469 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 79 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 469 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4378, 4379
Narrated Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Utba:
We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Medina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of `Abdullah bin 'Amir. There came to him Allah's Apostle accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, "If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you... The Prophet said, "If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf." The Prophet then went away. I asked Ibn `Abbas about the dream Allah's Apostle had mentioned. Ibn `Abbas said, "Someone told me that the Prophet said, "When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.' One of them was Al-`Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجَرْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ نَشِيطٍ ـ وَكَانَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ قَالَ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَنَزَلَ فِي دَارِ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، وَكَانَ تَحْتَهُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ كُرَيْزٍ، وَهْىَ أُمُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، فَأَتَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، وَهْوَ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ خَطِيبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضِيبٌ، فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَكَلَّمَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُسَيْلِمَةُ إِنْ شِئْتَ خَلَّيْتَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الأَمْرِ، ثُمَّ جَعَلْتَهُ لَنَا بَعْدَكَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذَا الْقَضِيبَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهُ وَإِنِّي لأَرَاكَ الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيهِ مَا أُرِيتُ، وَهَذَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ وَسَيُجِيبُكَ عَنِّي ". فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ رُؤْيَا، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّتِي ذَكَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُرِيتُ أَنَّهُ وُضِعَ فِي يَدَىَّ سِوَارَانِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَفُظِعْتُهُمَا وَكَرِهْتُهُمَا، فَأُذِنَ لِي فَنَفَخْتُهُمَا فَطَارَا، فَأَوَّلْتُهُمَا كَذَّابَيْنِ يَخْرُجَانِ ". فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَنْسِيُّ الَّذِي قَتَلَهُ فَيْرُوزُ بِالْيَمَنِ، وَالآخَرُ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4378, 4379 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 402 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 662 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4723
Narrated Al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib:
I was sitting in al-Batha with a company among whom the Messenger of Allah (saws) was sitting, when a cloud passed above them.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) looked at it and said: What do you call this? They said: Sahab.
He said: And muzn? They said: And muzn. He said: And anan? They said: And anan. AbuDawud said: I am not quite confident about the word anan. He asked: Do you know the distance between Heaven and Earth? They replied: We do not know. He then said: The distance between them is seventy-one, seventy-two, or seventy-three years. The heaven which is above it is at a similar distance (going on till he counted seven heavens). Above the seventh heaven there is a sea, the distance between whose surface and bottom is like that between one heaven and the next. Above that there are eight mountain goats the distance between whose hoofs and haunches is like the distance between one heaven and the next. Then Allah, the Blessed and the Exalted, is above that.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي الْبَطْحَاءِ فِي عِصَابَةٍ فِيهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمْ سَحَابَةٌ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ " مَا تُسَمُّونَ هَذِهِ " . قَالُوا السَّحَابَ . قَالَ " وَالْمُزْنَ " . قَالُوا وَالْمُزْنَ . قَالَ " وَالْعَنَانَ " . قَالُوا وَالْعَنَانَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ أُتْقِنِ الْعَنَانَ جَيِّدًا قَالَ " هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ " . قَالُوا لاَ نَدْرِي . قَالَ " إِنَّ بُعْدَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِمَّا وَاحِدَةٌ أَوِ اثْنَتَانِ أَوْ ثَلاَثٌ وَسَبْعُونَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ السَّمَاءُ فَوْقَهَا كَذَلِكَ " . حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ سَمَوَاتٍ " ثُمَّ فَوْقَ السَّابِعَةِ بَحْرٌ بَيْنَ أَسْفَلِهِ وَأَعْلاَهُ مِثْلُ مَا بَيْنَ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ ثُمَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَوْعَالٍ بَيْنَ أَظْلاَفِهِمْ وَرُكَبِهِمْ مِثْلُ مَا بَيْنَ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ ثُمَّ عَلَى ظُهُورِهِمُ الْعَرْشُ بَيْنَ أَسْفَلِهِ وَأَعْلاَهُ مِثْلُ مَا بَيْنَ سَمَاءٍ إِلَى سَمَاءٍ ثُمَّ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4723 |
| In-book reference | : Book 42, Hadith 128 |
| English translation | : Book 41, Hadith 4705 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1143
Ibn 'Abbas said, "When 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, was
attacked, I was one of those who carried him into his house. He said to
me, 'Nephew, go see who wounded me and who was wounded with me.' I went
and returned to tell him, but the room was full at that time. I did not
want to step over people's necks because I was young, and so I sat down.
'Umar's rule when he sent someone for a need was that he commanded him
not to tell about it. 'Umar had a cover over him. Ka'b came and said, 'By
Allah, if the Amir al-Mu'minin makes supplication, Allah will let him remain
alive and restore him to this community until he does such-and-such and
such-and-such for them' until Ka'b mentioned the hypocrites. He actually
named them and used their kunyas. I said, 'Shall I convey to him what you
have said?' Ka'b said, 'I only said it because I intended that it be done.'
I plucked up courage and stood up, I stepped over people's necks until
I sat by 'Umar's head. I said, 'You sent me to find out such-and-such.
Thirteen people were wounded with you. Kulayb ibn al-Jazzar was wounded
while he was doing wudu' from the cistern. Ka'b swore such-and-such by
Allah.' He said, 'Summon Ka'b.' He was summoned and 'Umar asked, 'What
did you say?' He replied, 'I said such-and-such.' He said, 'No, by Prophet,
I will not make supplication. 'Umar will be wretched if Allah does not
forgive him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ هُوَ صَالِحُ بْنُ رُسْتُمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا طُعِنَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُنْتُ فِيمَنْ حَمَلَهُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلْنَاهُ الدَّارَ، فَقَالَ لِي: يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ مَنْ أَصَابَنِي، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مَعِي، فَذَهَبْتُ فَجِئْتُ لِأُخْبِرُهُ، فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ مَلْآنُ، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَتَخَطَّى رِقَابَهُمْ، وَكُنْتُ حَدِيثَ السِّنِّ، فَجَلَسْتُ، وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ إِذَا أَرْسَلَ أَحَدًا بِالْحَاجَةِ أَنْ يُخْبِرَهُ بِهَا، وَإِذَا هُوَ مُسَجًّى، وَجَاءَ كَعْبٌ فَقَالَ: وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ دَعَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَيُبْقِيَنَّهُ اللَّهُ وَلَيَرْفَعَنَّهُ لِهَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ حَتَّى يَفْعَلَ فِيهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا، حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَسَمَّى وَكَنَّى، قُلْتُ: أُبَلِّغُهُ مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ: مَا قُلْتُ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُبَلِّغَهُ، فَتَشَجَّعْتُ فَقُمْتُ، فَتَخَطَّيْتُ رِقَابَهُمْ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ، قُلْتُ: إِنَّكَ أَرْسَلَتْنِي بِكَذَا، وَأَصَابَ مَعَكَ كَذَا، ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ، وَأَصَابَ كُلَيْبًا الْجَزَّارَ وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ عِنْدَ الْمِهْرَاسِ، وَإنّ َ كَعْبًا يَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ بِكَذَا، فَقَالَ: ادْعُوا كَعْبًا، فَدُعِيَ، فَقَالَ: مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ: أَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، قَالَ: لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَدْعُو، وَلَكِنْ شَقِيٌّ عُمَرُ إِنْ لَمْ يَغْفِرِ اللَّهُ لَهُ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1143 |
| In-book reference | : Book 46, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Book 46, Hadith 1143 |
أَخْبَرَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، أَنَّ هِنْدًا أُمَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ امْرَأَةَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ أَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ شَحِيحٌ وَإِنَّهُ لَا يُعْطِينِي مَا يَكْفِينِي وَبَنِيَّ إِلَّا مَا أَخَذْتُ مِنْهُ، وَهُوَ لَا يَعْلَمُ، فَهَلْ عَلَيَّ فِي ذَلِكَ جُنَاحٌ؟ فَقَالَ :" خُذِي مَا يَكْفِيكِ وَوَلَدَكِ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 11, Hadith 2188 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6140
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:
Abu Bakr invited a group of people and told me, "Look after your guests." Abu Bakr added, I am going to visit the Prophet and you should finish serving them before I return." `Abdur-Rahman said, So I went at once and served them with what was available at that time in the house and requested them to eat." They said, "Where is the owner of the house (i.e., Abu Bakr)?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Take your meal." They said, "We will not eat till the owner of the house comes." `Abdur-Rahman said, "Accept your meal from us, for if my father comes and finds you not having taken your meal yet, we will be blamed severely by him, but they refused to take their meals . So I was sure that my father would be angry with me. When he came, I went away (to hide myself) from him. He asked, "What have you done (about the guests)?" They informed him the whole story. Abu Bakr called, "O `Abdur Rahman!" I kept quiet. He then called again. "O `Abdur-Rahman!" I kept quiet and he called again, "O ignorant (boy)! I beseech you by Allah, if you hear my voice, then come out!" I came out and said, "Please ask your guests (and do not be angry with me)." They said, "He has told the truth; he brought the meal to us." He said, "As you have been waiting for me, by Allah, I will not eat of it tonight." They said, "By Allah, we will not eat of it till you eat of it." He said, I have never seen a night like this night in evil. What is wrong with you? Why don't you accept your meals of hospitality from us?" (He said to me), "Bring your meal." I brought it to him, and he put his hand in it, saying, "In the name of Allah. The first (state of fury) was because of Satan." So Abu Bakr ate and so did his guests.
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، تَضَيَّفَ رَهْطًا فَقَالَ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ دُونَكَ أَضْيَافَكَ فَإِنِّي مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَافْرُغْ مِنْ قِرَاهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَجِيءَ. فَانْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأَتَاهُمْ بِمَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ اطْعَمُوا. فَقَالُوا أَيْنَ رَبُّ مَنْزِلِنَا قَالَ اطْعَمُوا. قَالُوا مَا نَحْنُ بِآكِلِينَ حَتَّى يَجِيءَ رَبُّ مَنْزِلِنَا. قَالَ اقْبَلُوا عَنَّا قِرَاكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ جَاءَ وَلَمْ تَطْعَمُوا لَنَلْقَيَنَّ مِنْهُ. فَأَبَوْا فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَلَىَّ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ تَنَحَّيْتُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَا صَنَعْتُمْ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ. فَسَكَتُّ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ. فَسَكَتُّ فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَسْمَعُ صَوْتِي لَمَّا جِئْتَ. فَخَرَجْتُ فَقُلْتُ سَلْ أَضْيَافَكَ. فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ أَتَانَا بِهِ. قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا انْتَظَرْتُمُونِي، وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَطْعَمُهُ اللَّيْلَةَ. فَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى تَطْعَمَهُ. قَالَ لَمْ أَرَ فِي الشَّرِّ كَاللَّيْلَةِ، وَيْلَكُمْ مَا أَنْتُمْ لِمَ لاَ تَقْبَلُونَ عَنَّا قِرَاكُمْ هَاتِ طَعَامَكَ. فَجَاءَهُ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فَقَالَ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ، الأُولَى لِلشَّيْطَانِ. فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلُوا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6140 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 167 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 162 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that a certain man kissed his wife while he was fasting in Ramadan. This made him very anxious, and so he sent his wife to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to ask him about that for him. She went in and saw Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned the matter to her, and Umm Salama told her that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to kiss while he was fasting. So she went back and told her husband that, but it only made him find fault all the more and he said, "We are not like the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah makes permissible for the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whatever He wishes."
His wife then went back to Umm Salama and found the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with her. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What's the matter with this woman?", and Umm Salama told him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Didn't you tell her that I do that myself?" and she said, "I told her, and she went to her husband and told him, but it only made him find fault all the more and say, 'We are not like the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Allah makes permissible for His Messenger, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, whatever He wishes.' " The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got angry and said, "By Allah, I am the one with the most taqwa of Allah of you all, and of you all the one who best knows His limits."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَبَّلَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَوَجَدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَجْدًا شَدِيدًا فَأَرْسَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ تَسْأَلُ لَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَبِّلُ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ فَرَجَعَتْ فَأَخْبَرَتْ زَوْجَهَا بِذَلِكَ فَزَادَهُ ذَلِكَ شَرًّا وَقَالَ لَسْنَا مِثْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُ يُحِلُّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ . ثُمَّ رَجَعَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا لِهَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ " . فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَلاَّ أَخْبَرْتِيهَا أَنِّي أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ " . فَقَالَتْ قَدْ أَخْبَرْتُهَا فَذَهَبَتْ إِلَى زَوْجِهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ فَزَادَهُ ذَلِكَ شَرًّا وَقَالَ لَسْنَا مِثْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُ يُحِلُّ لِرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ . فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ " وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَعْلَمُكُمْ بِحُدُودِهِ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 18, Hadith 13 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 18, Hadith 646 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 773
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
The Prophet set out with the intention of going to Suq `Ukaz (market of `Ukaz) along with some of his companions. At the same time, a barrier was put between the devils and the news of heaven. Fire commenced to be thrown at them. The Devils went to their people, who asked them, "What is wrong with you?" They said, "A barrier has been placed between us and the news of heaven. And fire has been thrown at us." They said, "The thing which has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven must be something which has happened recently. Go eastward and westward and see what has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven." Those who went towards Tuhama came across the Prophet at a place called Nakhla and it was on the way to Suq `Ukaz and the Prophet was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Qur'an they listened to it and said, "By Allah, this is the thing which has put a barrier between us and the news of heaven." They went to their people and said, "O our people; verily we have heard a wonderful recital (Qur'an) which shows the true path; we believed in it and would not ascribe partners to our Lord." Allah revealed the following verses to his Prophet (Sura 'Jinn') (72): "Say: It has been revealed to me." And what was revealed to him was the conversation of the Jinns.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ، وَقَدْ حِيلَ بَيْنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ، وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّهُبُ، فَرَجَعَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ. فَقَالُوا مَا لَكُمْ فَقَالُوا حِيلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ، وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الشُّهُبُ. قَالُوا مَا حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ حَدَثَ، فَاضْرِبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا، فَانْظُرُوا مَا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ فَانْصَرَفَ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ تِهَامَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ بِنَخْلَةَ، عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَهْوَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ، فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الْقُرْآنَ اسْتَمَعُوا لَهُ فَقَالُوا هَذَا وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ. فَهُنَالِكَ حِينَ رَجَعُوا إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ وَقَالُوا يَا قَوْمَنَا {إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا * يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ وَلَنْ نُشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَا أَحَدًا} فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم {قُلْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ} وَإِنَّمَا أُوحِيَ إِلَيْهِ قَوْلُ الْجِنِّ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 773 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 167 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 740 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 490
Abu Dharr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, reported that Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, said:
"My slaves!
I have forbidden injustice for Myself and I have made it forbidden among
you, so do not wrong one another.
"My slaves! You err by night and day and I forgive wrong actions and do not care. Ask me for forgiveness and I will forgive you.
"My slaves! All of you are hungry unless I have fed you, so ask Me to feed you, and I will feed you. All of you are naked unless I have clothed you, so ask Me to clothe you and I will clothe you.
"My slaves! If all of you, the first of you and the last of you, the jinn among you and the men among you, were to be as godfearing as the most godfearing heart of any one of you, that would not add anything to My kingdom. If they were to be as corrupt as the most corrupt heart of any one of you, that would not decrease anything in My kingdom. If they were to join together in one place and then ask of Me, and I gave every man among them what he asked for that, that would not reduce My kingdom at all, except as the sea is decreased if a needle is dipped into it.
"My slaves! It is only your actions which I have appointed for you. Whoever finds good should praise Allah. Whoever finds other than that should only blame himself.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأعْلَى بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، أَوْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْهُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، عَنِ اللهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ: يَا عِبَادِي، إِنِّي قَدْ حَرَّمْتُ الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي، وَجَعَلْتُهُ مُحَرَّمًا بَيْنَكُمْ فَلاَ تَظَالَمُوا. يَا عِبَادِي، إِنَّكُمُ الَّذِينَ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ، وَلاَ أُبَالِي، فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي، كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَطْعَمْتُهُ، فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي، كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ كَسَوْتُهُ، فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ. يَا عِبَادِي، لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ، وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ، كَانُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْكُمْ، لَمْ يَزِدْ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا، وَلَوْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ، لَمْ يَنْقُصْ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا، وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلُونِي فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ مَا سَأَلَ، لَمْ يَنْقُصْ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْبَحْرُ أَنْ يُغْمَسَ فِيهِ الْخَيْطُ غَمْسَةً وَاحِدَةً. يَا عِبَادِي، إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَعْمَالُكُمْ أَجْعَلُهَا عَلَيْكُمْ، فَمَنْ وَجَدَ خَيْرًا فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ، وَمَنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَلُومُ إِلاَّ نَفْسَهُ كَانَ أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ إِذَا حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ جَثَى عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 490 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Book 28, Hadith 490 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki from Abu't-Tufayl Amir ibn Wathila that Muadh ibn Jabal told him that they went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Tabuk, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, joined dhuhr with asr and maghrib with isha. Muadh said, "One day he delayed the prayer, and then came out and prayed dhuhr and asr together. Then he said, 'Tomorrow you will come, insha' llah, to the spring of Tabuk. But you will not get there until well into the morning. No one who arrives should touch any of its water until I come.' We came to it and two men had got to it before us and the spring was dripping with a little water. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked them, 'Have you touched any of its water?' They said, 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, reviled them and said what Allah wished him to say. Then they took water with their hands from the spring little by little until it had been collected in something. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, washed his face and hands in it. Then he put it back into the spring and the spring flowed with an abundance of water and the people drew water from it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If you live long enough, Muadh, you will soon see this place filled with gardens.' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُمْ، خَرَجُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ تَبُوكَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّكُمْ سَتَأْتُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَيْنَ تَبُوكَ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَأْتُوهَا حَتَّى يَضْحَى النَّهَارُ فَمَنْ جَاءَهَا فَلاَ يَمَسَّ مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى آتِيَ " . فَجِئْنَاهَا وَقَدْ سَبَقَنَا إِلَيْهَا رَجُلاَنِ وَالْعَيْنُ تَبِضُّ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَسَأَلَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلْ مَسِسْتُمَا مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا " . فَقَالاَ نَعَمْ . فَسَبَّهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ غَرَفُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ مِنَ الْعَيْنِ قَلِيلاً قَلِيلاً حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَعَادَهُ فِيهَا فَجَرَتِ الْعَيْنُ بِمَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ فَاسْتَقَى النَّاسُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يُوشِكُ يَا مُعَاذُ إِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ أَنْ تَرَى هَا هُنَا قَدْ مُلِئَ جِنَانًا " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 2 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 330 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 572
Abu Yahya Sulaim bin 'Amir, Damrah bin Habib and Abu Talhah Nu'aim bin Ziyad said:
"We heard Abu Umamah Al-Bahili say: 'I heard 'Amrah bin 'Abasah say: I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is there any moment which brings one close to Allah than another, or any moment that should be sought out for remembering Allah? He said: 'Yes, the closest that the Lord is to His slave is in the last part of the night, so if you can be among those who remember Allah at that time, then do so. For prayer is attended and witnessed (by the angels) until the sun rises, then it rises between the two horns of the Shaitan, that is the time when the disbelievers pray, so do not pray until the sun had risen to the height of a spear and its rays have disappeared. Then prayer is attended and witness (by the angels) until the sun is directly overhead at midday, and that is the time when the gates of Hell are opened and it is stoked up. So do not pray until the shadows appear. Then prayer is attended and witnessed (by angels) until the sun sets, and it sets between the horns of a Shaitan, and that is the time when the disbelievers pray.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو يَحْيَى، سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ وَضَمْرَةُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا أَبَا أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ مِنْ سَاعَةٍ أَقْرَبُ مِنَ الأُخْرَى أَوْ هَلْ مِنْ سَاعَةٍ يُبْتَغَى ذِكْرُهَا قَالَ
" نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَقْرَبَ مَا يَكُونُ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِمَّنْ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ فَكُنْ فَإِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ مَحْضُورَةٌ مَشْهُودَةٌ إِلَى طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ وَهِيَ سَاعَةُ صَلاَةِ الْكُفَّارِ فَدَعِ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ قِيدَ رُمْحٍ وَيَذْهَبَ شُعَاعُهَا ثُمَّ الصَّلاَةُ مَحْضُورَةٌ مَشْهُودَةٌ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ الشَّمْسُ اعْتِدَالَ الرُّمْحِ بِنِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَإِنَّهَا سَاعَةٌ تُفْتَحُ فِيهَا أَبْوَابُ جَهَنَّمَ وَتُسْجَرُ فَدَعِ الصَّلاَةَ حَتَّى يَفِيءَ الْفَىْءُ ثُمَّ الصَّلاَةُ مَحْضُورَةٌ مَشْهُودَةٌ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَغِيبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىْ شَيْطَانٍ وَهِيَ صَلاَةُ الْكُفَّارِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 572 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 79 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 573 |
Sahih Muslim 2968
Abu Huraira reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said:
Allah's Messenger, will we be able to see our Lord on the Day of Judgment? He said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the sun in the noon when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. He again said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the moon on the fourteenth night when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. Thereupon he said: By Allah Who is One in Whose Hand is my life. you will not face any difficulty in seeing your Lord but only so much as you feel in seeing one of them. Then Allah would sit in judgment upon the servant and would say: O, so and so, did I not honour you and make you the chief and provide you the spouse and subdue for you horses, camels, and afforded you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes. And then it would be said: Did you not think that you would meet Us? And he would say: No. Thereupon He (Allah) would say: Well, We forget you as you forgot Us. Then the second person would be brought for judgment. (And Allah would) say: 0, so and so. did We not honour you and make you the chief and make you pair and subdue for you horses and camels and afford you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes, my Lord. And He (the Lord) would say: Did you not think that you would be meeting Us? And he would say: No. And then He (Allah) would say: Well, I forget you today as you forgot Us. Then the third -one would be brought and He (Allah) would say to him as He said before. And he (the third person) would say: O, my Lord, I affirmed my faith in Thee and in Thy Book and in Thy Messenger and I observed prayer and fasts and gave charity, and he would speak in good terms like this as he would be able to do. And He (Allah) would say: Well, We will bring our witnesses to you. And the man would think in his mind who would bear witness upon him and then his mouth would be sealed and it would be said to his thighs, to his flesh and to his bones to speak and his thighs. flesh and bones would bear witness to his deeds and it would be done so that he should not be able to make any excuse for himself and he would be a hypocrite and Allah would be annoyed with him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ
أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ " هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي
رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ فِي الظَّهِيرَةِ لَيْسَتْ فِي سَحَابَةٍ " . قَالُوا لاَ . قَالَ " فَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي
رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ فِي سَحَابَةٍ " . قَالُوا لاَ . قَالَ " فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ
فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا - قَالَ - فَيَلْقَى الْعَبْدَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ فُلْ
أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ وَتَرْبَعُ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى
. قَالَ فَيَقُولُ أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ . فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي أَنْسَاكَ كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي . ثُمَّ يَلْقَى
الثَّانِيَ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ فُلْ أَلَمْ أُكْرِمْكَ وَأُسَوِّدْكَ وَأُزَوِّجْكَ وَأُسَخِّرْ لَكَ الْخَيْلَ وَالإِبِلَ وَأَذَرْكَ تَرْأَسُ
وَتَرْبَعُ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى أَىْ رَبِّ . فَيَقُولُ أَفَظَنَنْتَ أَنَّكَ مُلاَقِيَّ فَيَقُولُ لاَ . فَيَقُولُ فَإِنِّي أَنْسَاكَ
كَمَا نَسِيتَنِي . ثُمَّ يَلْقَى الثَّالِثَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَبِكِتَابِكَ وَبِرُسُلِكَ
وَصَلَّيْتُ وَصُمْتُ وَتَصَدَّقْتُ . وَيُثْنِي بِخَيْرٍ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فَيَقُولُ هَا هُنَا إِذًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يُقَالُ
لَهُ الآنَ نَبْعَثُ شَاهِدَنَا عَلَيْكَ . وَيَتَفَكَّرُ فِي نَفْسِهِ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَشْهَدُ عَلَىَّ فَيُخْتَمُ عَلَى فِيهِ
وَيُقَالُ لِفَخِذِهِ وَلَحْمِهِ وَعِظَامِهِ انْطِقِي فَتَنْطِقُ فَخِذُهُ وَلَحْمُهُ وَعِظَامُهُ بِعَمَلِهِ وَذَلِكَ لِيُعْذِرَ مِنْ
نَفْسِهِ . وَذَلِكَ الْمُنَافِقُ وَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَسْخَطُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2968 |
| In-book reference | : Book 55, Hadith 22 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 42, Hadith 7078 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4322
Narrated Abu Qatada:
When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met `Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, "What is wrong with the people?" He said, "It is the order of Allah" Then the people returned to Allah's Apostle (after defeating the enemy). Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man." So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah's Apostle. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet), said, "The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils)," Abu Bakr said, "No, Allah's Apostle will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah's Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُقَاتِلُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَآخَرُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَخْتِلُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ لِيَقْتُلَهُ، فَأَسْرَعْتُ إِلَى الَّذِي يَخْتِلُهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ لِيَضْرِبَنِي، وَأَضْرِبُ يَدَهُ، فَقَطَعْتُهَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَنِي، فَضَمَّنِي ضَمًّا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْتُ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَ فَتَحَلَّلَ، وَدَفَعْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَتَلْتُهُ، وَانْهَزَمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ، وَانْهَزَمْتُ مَعَهُمْ، فَإِذَا بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي النَّاسِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ تَرَاجَعَ النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ أَقَامَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ". فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلِي، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي، فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ. فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ، فَاشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ خِرَافًا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4322 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 352 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 611 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3518
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah narrated that his father wrote to 'Umar bin 'Abdullah bin Arqam Az-Zuhri, telling him to go to Subai'ah bint Al-Harith Al-Aslamiyyah and ask her about her Hadith and what the Messenger of Allah had said to her when she consulted him. 'Umar bin 'Abdullah wrote back to 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah telling him that Subai'ah told him, that she was married to Sahl bin Khawlah -who was from Banu 'Amir bin Lu-ayy and was one of those who had been present at Badr- and her husband died during the Farewell Pilgrimage while she was pregnant. She gave birth soon after he died, and when her Nifas ended she adorned herself to receive proposals of marriage. Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak -a man from Banu 'Abd Ad-Dar- went to her and said to her:
'Why do I see you adorned? Perhaps you want to get married, but by Allah you will not get married until four months and ten days have passed.' Subai'ah said: 'When he said that to me, I put on my clothes in the evening and went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him about that. He ruled that it had become permissible for me to marry when I gave birth, and he told me to get married if I wanted to.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ الزُّهْرِيِّ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَى سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ فَيَسْأَلَهَا حَدِيثَهَا وَعَمَّا قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ اسْتَفْتَتْهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سُبَيْعَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ - وَهُوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَتُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ - فَلَمْ تَنْشَبْ أَنْ وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ مِنْ نِفَاسِهَا تَجَمَّلَتْ لِلْخُطَّابِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ بْنُ بَعْكَكٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ - فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لِي أَرَاكِ مُتَجَمِّلَةً لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ النِّكَاحَ إِنَّكِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتِ بِنَاكِحٍ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا . قَالَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ جَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي حِينَ أَمْسَيْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَفْتَانِي بِأَنِّي قَدْ حَلَلْتُ حِينَ وَضَعْتُ حَمْلِي وَأَمَرَنِي بِالتَّزْوِيجِ إِنْ بَدَا لِي .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3518 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 130 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3548 |
Sahih Muslim 2755
'Ala' reported on the authority of his father who reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
If a believer were to know the punishment (in Hell) none would have the audacity to aspire for Paradise (but he would earnestly desire to be rescued from Hell), and if a non-believer were to know what is there with Allah as a mercy. none would have been disappointed in regard to Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ
ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الْعُقُوبَةِ مَا طَمِعَ بِجَنَّتِهِ أَحَدٌ وَلَوْ
يَعْلَمُ الْكَافِرُ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ مَا قَنِطَ مِنْ جَنَّتِهِ أَحَدٌ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2755 |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 27 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6636 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 709
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and Abu Bakr and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) were also present. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) got up and left us. When he was late to return to us we began to worry lest he should meet with trouble in our absence. I was the first to be alarmed and set out in search of him until I came to a garden belonging to Banu-Najjar (a section of the Ansar). I went round it looking for an entrance, but failed to find one. However, I saw a stream of water flowing into the garden from a well outside. I drew myself together like a fox and slinked into the place and reached the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said, "Is it Abu Hurairah?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "You were sitting with us and then you left us and delayed for a time. Fearing you had met with some adversities we got alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I squeezed myself like a fox and these people are coming behind me." He (the Prophet (PBUH)) gave me his sandals and said, "O Abu Hurairah! Take these sandals of mine, and whoever you meet outside this garden testifying that La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah), being assured of it in his heart, give him the glad tidings that he will enter Jannah." (Abu Hurairah then narrated the Hadith in full).
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: كنا قعوداً حول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ومعنا أبو بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما في نفر، فقام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بين أظهرنا فأبطأ علينا، وخشينا أن يقتطع دوننا وفزعنا فقمنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فخرجت أبتغي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، حتى أتيت حائطاً للأنصار لبني النجار، فدرت به هل أجد له باب، فلم أجد، فإذا ربيع يدخل في جوف حائط من بئر خارجه -والربيع: الجدول الصغير -فاحتفزت، فدخلت على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: “أبو هريرة؟” فقلت: نعم يا رسول الله ، قال: “ما شأنك” قلت: كنت بين أظهرنا فقمت فأبطأت علينا، فخشينا أن تقتطع دوننا، ففزعنا، فكنت أول من فزع، فأتيت هذا الحائط فاحتفرت كما يحتفر الثعلب، وهؤلاء الناس ورائي. فقال: "يا أبا هريرة" وأعطاني نعليه فقال: "اذهب بنعلي هاتين، فمن لقيت من وراء هذا الحائط يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله مستيقنا بها قلبه، فبشره بالجنة" وذكر الحديث بطوله، ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 709 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 30 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 643
Abdur-Rahman bin Mas'ud bin Niyar said:
"Sahl bin Abi Hathmah came to a gathering of ours, and he narrated that the Messenger of Allah would say: "When you make an assessment, then take it and leave a third, if you do not leave a third, then leave a quarter."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ نِيَارٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ إِلَى مَجْلِسِنَا فَحَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ
" إِذَا خَرَصْتُمْ فَخُذُوا وَدَعُوا الثُّلُثَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَدَعُوا الثُّلُثَ فَدَعُوا الرُّبُعَ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَعَتَّابِ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى حَدِيثِ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْخَرْصِ وَبِحَدِيثِ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ . وَالْخَرْصُ إِذَا أَدْرَكَتِ الثِّمَارُ مِنَ الرُّطَبِ وَالْعِنَبِ مِمَّا فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ بَعَثَ السُّلْطَانُ خَارِصًا يَخْرُصُ عَلَيْهِمْ . وَالْخَرْصُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ مَنْ يُبْصِرُ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ هَذَا مِنَ الزَّبِيبِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَمِنَ التَّمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيُحْصَى عَلَيْهِمْ وَيَنْظُرُ مَبْلَغَ الْعُشْرِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَيُثْبِتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ يُخَلِّي بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الثِّمَارِ فَيَصْنَعُونَ مَا أَحَبُّوا فَإِذَا أَدْرَكَتِ الثِّمَارُ أُخِذَ مِنْهُمُ الْعُشْرُ . هَكَذَا فَسَّرَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهَذَا يَقُولُ مَالِكٌ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 643 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 643 |
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مسْلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سِنَانٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ :" إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَأْدُبَةُ اللَّهِ، فَخُذُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ، فَإِنِّي لَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا أَصْفَرَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ، مِنْ بَيْتٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ، وَإِنَّ الْقَلْبَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ، خَرِبٌ كَخَرَابِ الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي لَا سَاكِنَ لَهُ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 23, Hadith 3212 |
Malik related to me from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Barira came to me and said, 'I have written myself as mukatab for my people for nine uqiyas, one uqiya per year, so help me.' A'isha said, 'If your people agree that I pay it all to them for you, and that if I pay it, your wala' is mine, then I will do it.' Barira went to her masters and told them that and they didn't agree. She came back from her masters while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting. She said to A'isha, 'I offered that to them and they refused me unless they had the wala'.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard that and asked her about it A'isha told him and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Take her and stipulate that the wala' is yours, for the wala' is for the one who sets free.' So A'isha did that and then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up in front of the people, and praised Allah and gave thanks to Him. Then he said, 'What is wrong with the people who make conditions which are not in the Book of Allah? Any condition which is not in the Book of Allah is invalid even if it is a hundred conditions. The decree of Allah is truer and the conditions of Allah are firmer, and the wala' only belongs to the one who sets free.' "
حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوْقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي . فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَنْكِ عَدَدْتُهَا وَيَكُونَ لِي وَلاَؤُكِ فَعَلْتُ . فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَهْلِهَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَقَالَتْ لِعَائِشَةَ إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَوْا عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ . فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ " . فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَمَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 38, Hadith 17 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 38, Hadith 1482 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2442
Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Any man who has camels and does not pay what is due on them in its Najdah or its Risl mean?' He said: 'In times of hardship or in times of ease; they will come on the Day of Resurrection as energetic, fat and lively as they ever were. He will be laid face down in a flat arena for them and they will trample him with their hooves. When the last of them has passed, the first of them will return, on a day that is as long as fifty thousand years, until judgment is passed among the people, and he realizes his end. Any man who has cattle and does not pay what is due on them in drought or in plenty, they will come on the Day of Resurrection as energetic, fat and lively as they ever were. He will be laid face down in a flat arena for them, and they will trample him with their cloven hooves. When the last of them has passed the first of them will return, on a day that is as long as fifty thousand years, until judgment is passed among the people and he realizes his end. Any man who has sheep and does not pay what is due on them in drought or in plenty, they will come on the Day or Resurrection as energetic, fat and lively as they ever were. He will be laid face down in a flat arena for them and they will trample him with their cloven hooves, and each horned one will gore him with its horn, and there will be none among them with twisted or broken horns. When the last of them has passed, the first of them will return, on a day that is as long as fifty thousand years, until judgment is passed among the people, and he realizes his end."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الْغُدَانِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ لاَ يُعْطِي حَقَّهَا فِي نَجْدَتِهَا وَرِسْلِهَا " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا نَجْدَتُهَا وَرِسْلُهَا قَالَ " فِي عُسْرِهَا وَيُسْرِهَا فَإِنَّهَا تَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَغَذِّ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنِهِ وَآشَرِهِ يُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا إِذَا جَاءَتْ أُخْرَاهَا أُعِيدَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَيَرَى سَبِيلَهُ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ بَقَرٌ لاَ يُعْطِي حَقَّهَا فِي نَجْدَتِهَا وَرِسْلِهَا فَإِنَّهَا تَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَغَذَّ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنَهُ وَآشَرَهُ يُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَنْطَحُهُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ قَرْنٍ بِقَرْنِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ ظِلْفٍ بِظِلْفِهَا إِذَا جَاوَزَتْهُ أُخْرَاهَا أُعِيدَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَيَرَى سَبِيلَهُ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ لاَ يُعْطِي حَقَّهَا فِي نَجْدَتِهَا وَرِسْلِهَا فَإِنَّهَا تَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَغَذِّ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَكْثَرِهِ وَأَسْمَنِهِ وَآشَرِهِ ثُمَّ يُبْطَحُ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ فَتَطَؤُهُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ ظِلْفٍ بِظِلْفِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ قَرْنٍ بِقَرْنِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ وَلاَ عَضْبَاءُ إِذَا جَاوَزَتْهُ أُخْرَاهَا أُعِيدَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَيَرَى سَبِيلَهُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2442 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2444 |
Sahih Muslim 17 a
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that a delegation of Abdul Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:
Messenger of Allah, verily ours is a tribe of Rabi'a and there stand between you and us the unbelievers of Mudar and we find no freedom to come to you except in the sacred month. Direct us to an act which we should ourselves perform and invite those who live beside us. Upon this the Prophet remarked: I command you to do four things and prohibit you against four acts. (The four deeds which you are commanded to do are): Faith in Allah, and then he explained it for them and said: Testifying the fact. that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, performance of prayer, payment of Zakat, that you pay Khums (one-fifth) of the booty fallen to your lot, and I prohibit you to use round gourd, wine jars, wooden pots or skins for wine. Khalaf b. Hisham has made this addition in his narration: Testifying the fact that there is no god but Allah, and then he with his finger pointed out the oneness of the Lord.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ وَقَدْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ فَلاَ نَخْلُصُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ نَعْمَلُ بِهِ وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا . قَالَ " آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ - ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهَا لَهُمْ فَقَالَ - شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا خُمُسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُقَيَّرِ " . زَادَ خَلَفٌ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ " شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " . وَعَقَدَ وَاحِدَةً .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 17a |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 23 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 1, Hadith 22 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1733
AbuUmamah at-Taymi said:
I was a man who used to give (riding-beasts) on hire for this purpose (for travelling during the pilgrimage) and the people would tell (me): Your hajj is not valid. So I met Ibn Umar and told him: AbuAbdurRahman, I am a man who gives (riding-beast) on hire for this purpose (i.e. for hajj), and the people tell me: Your hajj is not valid. Ibn Umar replied: Do you not put on ihram (the pilgrim dress), call the talbiyah (labbayk), circumambulate the Ka'bah, return from Arafat and lapidate jamrahs? I said: Why not? Then he said: Your hajj is valid. a man came to the Prophet (saws) and asked him the same question you have asked me. The Messenger of Allah (saws) kept silence and did not answer him till this verse came down: "It is no sin for you that you seek the bounty of your Lord." The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent for him and recited this verse to him and said: Your hajj is valid.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُمَامَةَ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً أُكْرِي فِي هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَكَانَ نَاسٌ يَقُولُونَ لِي إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَكَ حَجٌّ فَلَقِيتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ أُكْرِي فِي هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَقُولُونَ لِي إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَكَ حَجٌّ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَلَيْسَ تُحْرِمُ وَتُلَبِّي وَتَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَتُفِيضُ مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ وَتَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى . قَالَ فَإِنَّ لَكَ حَجًّا جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مِثْلِ مَا سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْهُ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ { لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ تَبْتَغُوا فَضْلاً مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ } فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ وَقَالَ " لَكَ حَجٌّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1733 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1729 |
Sahih Muslim 638 a
'A'isha. the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) deferred one night the 'Isya' prayer. And this is called 'Atama. And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not come out till Umar b. Khattab told (him) that the women and children had gone to sleep. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out towards them and said to the people of the mosque: None except you from the people of the earth waits for it (for the night prayer at this late hour), and it was before Islam had spread amongst people. And in the narration transmitted by Ibn Shihab the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: It is not meant that you should compel the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) for prayer. And (this he said) when 'Umar b. Khattab called (the Holy Prophet) in a loud voice.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ أَعْتَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي بِصَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ وَهِيَ الَّتِي تُدْعَى الْعَتَمَةَ فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ نَامَ النِّسَاءُ وَالصِّبْيَانُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لأَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ حِينَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ " مَا يَنْتَظِرُهَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ غَيْرُكُمْ " . وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَفْشُوَ الإِسْلاَمُ فِي النَّاسِ . زَادَ حَرْمَلَةُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " وَمَا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَنْزُرُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ " . وَذَاكَ حِينَ صَاحَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 638a |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 276 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1331 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 682 b
'Imran b. Husain reported:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a journey and we travelled throughout the night till at the end, just before dawn, we lay down (for rest), and nothing is sweeter for a traveller than this and none awakened us but the heat of the sun, and the rest of the hadith is the same (as mentioned above) except this additien:" When 'Umar b. Khattab woke up, he saw what had happened to the people. And he was a man having a big belly and strongly built; he recited takbir in a loud voice till the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) woke up by the loudness of his voice in takbir. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up, the people told him what had happened. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There is no harm; you better proceed further," and (the rest of the hadith) was narrated.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفُ بْنُ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ الْعُطَارِدِيِّ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَسَرَيْنَا لَيْلَةً حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ قُبَيْلَ الصُّبْحِ وَقَعْنَا تِلْكَ الْوَقْعَةَ الَّتِي لاَ وَقْعَةَ عِنْدَ الْمُسَافِرِ أَحْلَى مِنْهَا فَمَا أَيْقَظَنَا إِلاَّ حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِنَحْوِ حَدِيثِ سَلْمِ بْنِ زَرِيرٍ وَزَادَ وَنَقَصَ . وَقَالَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَرَأَى مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ وَكَانَ أَجْوَفَ جَلِيدًا فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِشِدَّةِ صَوْتِهِ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي أَصَابَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ ضَيْرَ ارْتَحِلُوا " . وَاقْتَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 682b |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 397 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 1452 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6362
Narrated Anas:
Once the people started asking Allah's Apostle questions, and they asked so many questions that he became angry and ascended the pulpit and said, "I will answer whatever questions you may ask me today." I looked right and left and saw everyone covering his face with his garment and weeping. Behold ! There was a man who, on quarreling with the people, used to be called as a son of a person other than h is father. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is my father?" The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." And then `Umar got up and said, "We accept Allah as our Lord, and Islam as (our) religion, and Muhammad as (our) Apostle; and we seek refuge with Allah from the afflictions." Allah's Apostle said, " I have never seen a day like today in its good and its evil for Paradise and the Hell Fire were displayed in front of me, till I saw them just beyond this wall." Qatada, when relating this Hadith, used to mention the following Verse:-- 'O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, If made plain to you, May cause you trouble. (5.101)
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ الْمَسْأَلَةَ فَغَضِبَ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ " لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي الْيَوْمَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ". فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً، فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ كَانَ إِذَا لاَحَى الرِّجَالَ يُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ " حُذَافَةُ "، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ، إِنَّهُ صُوِّرَتْ لِي الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهُمَا وَرَاءَ الْحَائِطِ ". وَكَانَ قَتَادَةُ يَذْكُرُ عِنْدَ الْحَدِيثِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ} .
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6362 |
| In-book reference | : Book 80, Hadith 59 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 373 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 1708
Narrated Nafi`:
Ibn `Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year of the Hajj of Al-Harawriya during the rule of Ibn Az- Zubair. Some people said to him, "It is very likely that there will be a fight among the people, and we are afraid that they might prevent you (from performing Hajj)." He replied, "Verily, in Allah's Apostle there is a good example for you (to follow). In this case I would do the same as he had done. I make you witness that I have intended to perform `Umra." When he reached Al-Baida', he said, "The conditions for both Hajj and `Umra are the same. I make you witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with `Umra." After that he took a garlanded Hadi (to Mecca) which he bought (on the way). When he reached (Mecca), he performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and of Safa (and Marwa) and did not do more than that. He did not make legal for himself the things which were illegal for a Muhrim till it was the Day of Nahr (sacrifice), when he had his head shaved and slaughtered (the sacrifice) and considered sufficient his first Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa), as a (Sa`i) for his Hajj and `Umra both. He then said, "The Prophet used to do like that."
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ضَمْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَرَادَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ الْحَجَّ عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْحَرُورِيَّةِ فِي عَهْدِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كَائِنٌ بَيْنَهُمْ قِتَالٌ، وَنَخَافُ أَنْ يَصُدُّوكَ. فَقَالَ {لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ} إِذًا أَصْنَعَ كَمَا صَنَعَ، أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي أَوْجَبْتُ عُمْرَةً. حَتَّى كَانَ بِظَاهِرِ الْبَيْدَاءِ قَالَ مَا شَأْنُ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ إِلاَّ وَاحِدٌ، أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي جَمَعْتُ حَجَّةً مَعَ عُمْرَةٍ. وَأَهْدَى هَدْيًا مُقَلَّدًا اشْتَرَاهُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ، فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا، وَلَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، وَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ، فَحَلَقَ وَنَحَرَ وَرَأَى أَنْ قَدْ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ بِطَوَافِهِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 1708 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 186 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 766 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3284
'Urwah narrated that Zainab bint Abi Salamah -whose mother was Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet- told him that Umm Habibah bint Abi Sufyan told her that she said:
"O Messenger of Allah, marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan." She said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Would you like that?' I said: 'Yes; I do not have you all to myself and I would like to share this goodness with my sister.' The Prophet said: 'Your sister is not permissible for me (to marry).' I said: 'By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, we have been saying that you want to marry Durrah bint Abi Salamah.' He said: 'The daughter of Umm Salamah?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'By Allah, even if she were not my stepdaughter who is in my care, she would not be permissible for me (to marry), because she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding. Thuwaibah breastfed Abu Salamah and I. So do not offer your daughters or sisters to me in marriage.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، - وَأُمُّهَا أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْكِحْ أُخْتِي بِنْتَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ . قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَوَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكِ " . فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ يُشَارِكُنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ أُخْتَكِ لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي " . فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَنْكِحَ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ . فَقَالَ " بِنْتُ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ " . فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ . فَقَالَ " وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنَّهَا رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي إِنَّهَا لاَبْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3284 |
| In-book reference | : Book 26, Hadith 89 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3286 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3105
Narrated Suhaib:
from the Prophet (SAW), regarding the saying of Allah Most High: And for those who have done good is the best and even more (10:26) - He (SAW) said: "When the inhabitants of Paradise have entered Paradise a caller will call out: 'Indeed there remains for you a promise with Allah, and He wants to reward you with it.' They will say: 'Have your faces not been made bright, have we not been saved from the Fire, and have we not been admitted into Paradise?'" He said: "So the Veil will be lifted." He said: "By Allah! Nothing given to them [by Allah] will be more beloved to them than looking at Him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّّ : (لِلََّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَى وَزِيَادَةٌ ) قَالَ " إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ نَادَى مُنَادٍ إِنَّ لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَوْعِدًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُنْجِزَكُمُوهُ قَالُوا أَلَمْ تُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا وَتُنَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ وَتُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ قَالَ فَيُكْشَفُ الْحِجَابُ . قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْطَاهُمُ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَيْهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ هَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ مَرْفُوعًا . وَرَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3105 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 157 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3105 |
Sahih Muslim 1656 c
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that 'Umar b. Khattab asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was at ji'rana (a town near Mecca) on his way back from Ta'if:
Messenger of Allah, I had taken a vow during the days of Ignorance that I would observe I'tikaf for one day in the Sacred Mosque. So what is your opinion? He said: Go and observe I'tikaf for a day. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave him a slave girl out of the one-fifth (of the spoils of war meant for the Holy Prophet). And when Allah's Messenger (inay peace be upon him) set the war prisoners free. 'Umar b. Khattab heard their voice as they were saying: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has set as free. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: What is this? They said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has set free the prisoners of war (which had fallen to the lot of people). Thereupon he (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abdullah, go to that slave-girl and set her free.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، أَنَّ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ نَافِعًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ بَعْدَ أَنْ رَجَعَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ أَنْ أَعْتَكِفَ يَوْمًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فَكَيْفَ تَرَى قَالَ
" اذْهَبْ فَاعْتَكِفْ يَوْمًا " . قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَعْطَاهُ جَارِيَةً مِنَ الْخُمْسِ فَلَمَّا أَعْتَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبَايَا النَّاسِ سَمِعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَصْوَاتَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ أَعْتَقَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا فَقَالُوا أَعْتَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبَايَا النَّاسِ . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ اذْهَبْ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْجَارِيَةِ فَخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1656c |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 41 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 15, Hadith 4074 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 939
Umm Ma'qil narrated that:
The Prophet said: "Umrah during Ramadan is equal to Hajj."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَعْقِلٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ مَعْقِلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " عُمْرَةٌ فِي رَمَضَانَ تَعْدِلُ حَجَّةً " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَوَهْبِ بْنِ خَنْبَشٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَيُقَالُ هَرَمُ بْنُ خَنْبَشٍ . قَالَ بَيَانٌ وَجَابِرٌ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ خَنْبَشٍ . وَقَالَ دَاوُدُ الأَوْدِيُّ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنْ هَرَمِ بْنِ خَنْبَشٍ . وَوَهْبٌ أَصَحُّ . وَحَدِيثُ أُمِّ مَعْقِلٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ قَدْ ثَبَتَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ عُمْرَةً فِي رَمَضَانَ تَعْدِلُ حَجَّةً . قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مِثْلُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " مَنْ قَرَأَْ : ( قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ) فَقَدْ قَرَأَ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 939 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 132 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 939 |
Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Dinar that Abu Salih as- Samman informed him that Abu Hurayra said, "Truly a man utters words to which he attaches no importance, and by them he falls into the fire of Jahannam, and truly a man utters words to which he attaches no importance, and by them Allah raises him into the Garden."
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلِمَةِ مَا يُلْقِي لَهَا بَالاً يَهْوِي بِهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْكَلَمَةِ مَا يُلْقِي لَهَا بَالاً يَرْفَعُهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 56, Hadith 6 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 56, Hadith 6 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 56, Hadith 1819 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3283
Rukana b. 'Abd Yazid said he divorced his wife Suhaima absolutely and when the Prophet was informed of that he said, “I swear by God that I meant it to be only a single utterance of divorce.” God’s Messenger asked him if that was so, and when he assured him that it was, he restored her to him. Then he divorced her the second time in the time of ‘Umar and the third time in the time of ‘Uthman.
Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it, but only Abu Dawud mentioned the second and third time (See Abu Dawud’s Sunan, Talaq, 14).
وَعَنْ رُكَانَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَزِيدَ أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ سُهَيْمَةَ الْبَتَّةَ فَأَخْبَرَ بِذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم وَقَالَ: وَالله مَا أردتُ إِلَّا وَاحِدَةً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلَّا وَاحِدَةً؟» فَقَالَ ركانةُ: واللَّهِ مَا أردتُ إِلَّا وَاحِدَة فَرَدَّهَا إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَطَلَّقَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فِي زَمَانِ عُمَرَ وَالثَّالِثَةَ فِي زَمَانِ عُثْمَانَ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ إِلَّا أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا الثانيةَ وَالثَّالِثَة
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3283 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 199 |
Sahih Muslim 973 a
'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha ordered the bier of Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas to be brought into the mosque so that she should pray for him. The people disapproved this (act) of hers. She said:
How soon the people have forgotten that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b al-Baida' but in a mosque.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِسْحَاقَ - قَالَ عَلِيٌّ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَمَرَتْ أَنْ يُمَرَّ، بِجَنَازَةِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَتُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَنْكَرَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ مَا أَسْرَعَ مَا نَسِيَ النَّاسُ مَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سُهَيْلِ ابْنِ الْبَيْضَاءِ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 973a |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 128 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 2123 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Ibn Majah 4255
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw)
said:
“A
man went to extremes in committing sins. When death came to
him, he
left instructions to his sons, saying: ‘When I die, burn me,
then
grind me into powder, then scatter me in the wind and in the sea,
for
by Allah, if my Lord has power over me, He will subject me to a
punishment that He has never subjected anyone to.’ So they did that
to
him, then (Allah) said to the earth: ‘Return what you have
taken,’ and
there he was, standing. He said to him: ‘What made
you do what you
have done?’ He said: ‘Fear of You, O Lord.’ So
He forgave him because
of that (fear).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ : أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثَيْنِ عَجِيبَيْنِ : أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ :
" أَسْرَفَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ أَوْصَى بَنِيهِ فَقَالَ : إِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي ثُمَّ ذَرُّونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَىَّ رَبِّي لَيُعَذِّبُنِي عَذَابًا مَا عَذَّبَهُ أَحَدًا . قَالَ : فَفَعَلُوا بِهِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِلأَرْضِ : أَدِّي مَا أَخَذْتِ . فَإِذَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ : مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ : خَشْيَتُكَ - أَوْ مَخَافَتُكَ - يَا رَبِّ . فَغَفَرَ لَهُ لِذَلِكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 4255 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 156 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4255 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2074
It was narrated that Anas said:
"We were with 'Umar between Makkah and Al-Madinah, when he strted to tell us about the people of Badr. He said: The Messenger of Allah showed us the day before where they (the disbelivers) would fall. He said: This is the place where so-and-so will fall tomorrow, if Allah wills.' 'Umar said: 'By the One Who sent him with the truth! They did not miss those places, They were placed in a well and the Prophet came to them and called out: O so-and-so, son of so-and-so! O so-and-so, son of so-andso! Have you found what your Lord promised to be true? Of I have found what allah promised me to be true. 'Umar said: 'Are you speaking to bodies in which there are no souls?' He said: 'You do not hear what I say any better than they do."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عُمَرَ بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ أَخَذَ يُحَدِّثُنَا عَنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُرِينَا مَصَارِعَهُمْ بِالأَمْسِ قَالَ " هَذَا مَصْرَعُ فُلاَنٍ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا " . قَالَ عُمَرُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَهُ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَئُوا تِيكَ فَجُعِلُوا فِي بِئْرٍ فَأَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَادَى " يَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ يَا فُلاَنُ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ هَلْ وَجَدْتُمْ مَا وَعَدَ رَبُّكُمْ حَقًّا فَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُ مَا وَعَدَنِي اللَّهُ حَقًّا " . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ تُكَلِّمُ أَجْسَادًا لاَ أَرْوَاحَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ " مَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَسْمَعَ لِمَا أَقُولُ مِنْهُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2074 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 257 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2076 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 824
Salim bin Abdullah narrated that :
he had heard a man from Ash-Sham asking Abdullah bin Umar about Tamattu after Umrah until Hajj, so Abdullah bin Umar said: "It is lawful." The man from Ash-Sham said: "But your father prohibited it." So Abdullah bin Umar said: "Is the order to follow my father or is the order (to follow) for the Messenger of Allah?" The man said: "Rather it is for the Messenger of Allah." So he said: "Indeed the Messenger of Allah did it."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَهُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ التَّمَتُّعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ هِيَ حَلاَلٌ . فَقَالَ الشَّامِيُّ إِنَّ أَبَاكَ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهَا . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَانَ أَبِي نَهَى عَنْهَا وَصَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَأَمْرَ أَبِي نَتَّبِعُ أَمْ أَمْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ بَلْ أَمْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ لَقَدْ صَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعُثْمَانَ وَجَابِرٍ وَسَعْدٍ وَأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ . وَقَدِ اخْتَارَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ . وَالتَّمَتُّعُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ الرَّجُلُ بِعُمْرَةٍ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ يُقِيمَ حَتَّى يَحُجَّ فَهُوَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ وَعَلَيْهِ دَمٌ مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ صَامَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَيُسْتَحَبُّ لِلْمُتَمَتِّعِ إِذَا صَامَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ أَنْ يَصُومَ فِي الْعَشْرِ وَيَكُونَ آخِرُهَا يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَصُمْ فِي الْعَشْرِ صَامَ أَيَّامَ التَّشْرِيقِ فِي قَوْلِ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةُ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكٌ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ يَصُومُ أَيَّامَ التَّشْرِيقِ . وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَهْلُ الْحَدِيثِ يَخْتَارُونَ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فِي الْحَجِّ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 824 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 824 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2430
It was narrated that Qais bin Rumi said:
“Sulaiman bin Udhunan lent 'Alqamah one thousand Dirham until he got his salary, When he got his salary, he demanded that he pay him back and treated him harshly. He paid him back, and it was as if 'Alqamah was angry. Several months passed then he came to him and said: 'Lend me one thousand Dirham until my salary comes.' He said 'Yes, it would be an honor. O Umm 'Utbah! Bring me that sealed leather bag that you have.' He said: 'By Allah(SWT), these are your Dirham that you paid back to me; I did not touch a single Dirham., ' What made you do what you did to me (i.e., treat me so harshly)?' He said: 'What I heard from you.' He said: 'What did you hear from me?' He said: 'I heard you narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Prophet (SAW) said: “There is no Muslim who lends something to another Muslim twice, but it will be like giving charity once.”He said: 'That is what Ibn Mas'ud told me.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يُسَيْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ رُومِيٍّ، قَالَ كَانَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ أُذُنَانٍ يُقْرِضُ عَلْقَمَةَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ إِلَى عَطَائِهِ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ عَطَاؤُهُ تَقَاضَاهَا مِنْهُ وَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَضَاهُ فَكَأَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ غَضِبَ فَمَكَثَ أَشْهُرًا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ أَقْرِضْنِي أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ إِلَى عَطَائِي قَالَ نَعَمْ وَكَرَامَةً يَا أُمَّ عُتْبَةَ هَلُمِّي تِلْكَ الْخَرِيطَةَ الْمَخْتُومَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَكِ . فَجَاءَتْ بِهَا فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهَا لَدَرَاهِمُكَ الَّتِي قَضَيْتَنِي مَا حَرَّكْتُ مِنْهَا دِرْهَمًا وَاحِدًا . قَالَ فَلِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ بِي . قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْكَ . قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنِّي قَالَ سَمِعْتُكَ تَذْكُرُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُقْرِضُ مُسْلِمًا قَرْضًا مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلاَّ كَانَ كَصَدَقَتِهَا مَرَّةً " . قَالَ كَذَلِكَ أَنْبَأَنِي ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2430 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 41 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2430 |
Sahih Muslim 311
Anas b. Malik reported that Umm Sulaim narrated it that she asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about a woman who sees in a dream what a man sees (sexual dream). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon bi m) said:
In case a woman sees that, she must take a bath. Umm Sulaim said: I was bashful on account of that and said: Does it happen? Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes (it does happen), otherwise how can (a child) resemble her? Man's discharge (i. e. sperm) is thick and white and the discharge of woman is thin and yellow; so the resemblance comes from the one whose genes prevail or dominate.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ حَدَّثَتْ أَنَّهَا، سَأَلَتْ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تَرَى فِي مَنَامِهَا مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا رَأَتْ ذَلِكِ الْمَرْأَةُ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ " . فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ وَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ وَهَلْ يَكُونُ هَذَا فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " نَعَمْ فَمِنْ أَيْنَ يَكُونُ الشَّبَهُ إِنَّ مَاءَ الرَّجُلِ غَلِيظٌ أَبْيَضُ وَمَاءَ الْمَرْأَةِ رَقِيقٌ أَصْفَرُ فَمِنْ أَيِّهِمَا عَلاَ أَوْ سَبَقَ يَكُونُ مِنْهُ الشَّبَهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 311 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 32 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 608 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 384
'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-As reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:
When you hear the Mu'adhdhin, repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invokes a blessing on me will receive ten blessings from Allah; then beg from Allah al-Wasila for me, which is a rank in Paradise fitting for only one of Allah's servants, and I hope that I may be that one. If anyone who asks that I be given the Wasila, he will be assured of my intercession.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، وَغَيْرِهِمَا، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَىَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَىَّ صَلاَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ تَنْبَغِي إِلاَّ لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 384 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 13 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 4, Hadith 747 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1626
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
The Prophet (saws) said: He who begs (from people) when he is affluent will come on the Day of Resurrection with scrapes, scratchings, or lacerations on his face. He was asked: What constitutes affluence, Messenger of Allah? He replied:It is fifty dirhams or its value in gold.
The narrator Yahya said: Abdullah ibn Sufyan said to Sufyan: I remember that Shu'bah does not narrate from Hakim ibn Jubayr. Sufyan said: Zubayr transmitted to us this tradition from Muhammad ibn AbdurRahman ibn Yazid.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ سَأَلَ وَلَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُمُوشٌ - أَوْ خُدُوشٌ - أَوْ كُدُوحٌ - فِي وَجْهِهِ " . فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْغِنَى قَالَ " خَمْسُونَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ قِيمَتُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ " . قَالَ يَحْيَى فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ لِسُفْيَانَ حِفْظِي أَنَّ شُعْبَةَ لاَ يَرْوِي عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَقَدْ حَدَّثَنَاهُ زُبَيْدٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1626 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 71 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1622 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2513
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Allah, Most High, will cause three persons to enter Paradise for one arrow: the maker when he has a good motive in making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who hands it; so shoot and ride, but your shooting is dearer to me than your riding. Everything with which a man amuses himself is vain except three (things): a man's training of his horse, his playing with his wife, and his shooting with his bow and arrow. If anyone abandons archery after becoming an adept through distaste for it, it is a blessing he has abandoned; or he said: for which he has been ungrateful.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ : " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ ثَلاَثَةَ نَفَرٍ الْجَنَّةَ : صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ، وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ، وَمُنْبِلَهُ، وَارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا، وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا، لَيْسَ مِنَ اللَّهْوِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثٌ : تَأْدِيبُ الرَّجُلِ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلاَعَبَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ وَرَمْيُهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَنَبْلِهِ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ الرَّمْىَ بَعْدَ مَا عَلِمَهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهَا نِعْمَةٌ تَرَكَهَا " . أَوْ قَالَ : " كَفَرَهَا " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2513 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2507 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2686
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
Ibrahim said: Ad-Dahhak ibn Qays intended to appoint Masruq as governor. Thereupon Umarah ibn Uqbah said to him: Are you appointing a man from the remnants of the murderers of Uthman? Masruq said to him: Ibn Mas'ud narrated to us, and he was trustworthy in respect of traditions, that when the Prophet (saws) intended to kill your father, he said: Who will look after my children? He replied: Fire. I also like for you what the Messenger of Allah (saws) liked for you.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ الرَّقِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَرَادَ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ أَنْ يَسْتَعْمِلَ، مَسْرُوقًا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَارَةُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ أَتَسْتَعْمِلُ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَقَايَا قَتَلَةِ عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَسْرُوقٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ - وَكَانَ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا مَوْثُوقَ الْحَدِيثِ - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَرَادَ قَتْلَ أَبِيكَ قَالَ مَنْ لِلصِّبْيَةِ قَالَ
" النَّارُ " . فَقَدْ رَضِيتُ لَكَ مَا رَضِيَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2686 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 210 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2680 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3511
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
Muhammad ibn al-Ash'ath said: Al-Ash'ath bought slaves of booty from Abdullah ibn Mas'ud for twenty thousand (dirhams. Abdullah asked him for payment of their price. He said: I bought them for ten thousand (dirhams). Abdullah said: Appoint a man who may adjudicate between me and you. Al-Ash'ath said: (I appoint) you between me and yourself. Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If both parties in a business transaction differ (on the price of an article), and they have witness between them, the statement of the owner of the article will be accepted (as correct) or they may annul the transaction.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْسٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الأَشْعَثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ اشْتَرَى الأَشْعَثُ رَقِيقًا مِنْ رَقِيقِ الْخُمُسِ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِعِشْرِينَ أَلْفًا فَأَرْسَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ فِي ثَمَنِهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا أَخَذْتُهُمْ بِعَشْرَةِ آلاَفٍ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَاخْتَرْ رَجُلاً يَكُونُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ . قَالَ الأَشْعَثُ أَنْتَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ نَفْسِكَ . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ الْبَيِّعَانِ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَيِّنَةٌ فَهُوَ مَا يَقُولُ رَبُّ السِّلْعَةِ أَوْ يَتَتَارَكَانِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3511 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 96 |
| English translation | : Book 23, Hadith 3504 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 977
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said that the Prophet sent to Najd an expedition which took much booty and came back quickly. A man who had not gone out said, “We have never seen an expedition return more quickly or bring finer booty than this one," whereupon the Prophet said, “Shall I not indicate to you people who have most excellent booty and a most excellent return? They are people who have been present at the Morning Prayer, then sat making mention of God till the sun rose. Those have the quickest return and most excellent booty."
Tirmidhi transmitted it and said this is a gharib tradition and Hammad b. Abu Humaid the transmitter is weak in tradition.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ بَعْثًا قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَغَنِمُوا غَنَائِمَ كَثِيرَةً وَأَسْرَعُوا الرَّجْعَةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مَا رَأَيْنَا بَعْثًا أَسْرَعَ رَجْعَةً وَلَا أَفْضَلَ غَنِيمَةً مِنْ هَذَا الْبَعْثِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى قَوْمٍ أَفْضَلَ غَنِيمَةً وَأَفْضَلَ رَجْعَةً؟ قَوْمًا شَهِدُوا صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ ثمَّ جَلَسُوا يذكرُونَ الله حَتَّى طلعت عَلَيْهِم الشَّمْس أُولَئِكَ أسْرع رَجْعَة وَأَفْضَلَ غَنِيمَةً» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَا نَعْرِفُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَحَمَّاد بن أبي حميد هُوَ الضَّعِيف فِي الحَدِيث
| ضَعِيفٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 977 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 399 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 735
It is reported by Jabir bin Abdullah (ra) that they had accompanied the messenger of Allah when they came to two graves. Both the inmate of the graves were being punished. He said," They are being punished not for committing a grave sin. But, yes! (They are grave sins though on the face of it they are ordinary and it is easy to avoid them but their punishment is severe.) One of them was given to backbite other people while the other was not. Careful to clean himself of urine drops (over his body)". He then asked for one or two branches of fresh date palm and split them and dug them on each grave. He said afterwards," Soon their punishment will be softened as long as the branches are green." Or he said, “Until they dry up.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعَوَّامِ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ رَبِيعٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَتَى عَلَى قَبْرَيْنِ يُعَذَّبُ صَاحِبَاهُمَا، فَقَالَ: إِنَّهُمَا لاَ يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ، وَبَلَى، أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ يَغْتَابُ النَّاسَ، وَأَمَّا الْآخَرُ فَكَانَ لاَ يَتَأَذَّى مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، فَدَعَا بِجَرِيدَةٍ رَطْبَةٍ، أَوْ بِجَرِيدَتَيْنِ، فَكَسَرَهُمَا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِكُلِّ كِسْرَةٍ فَغُرِسَتْ عَلَى قَبْرٍ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَمَا إِنَّهُ سَيُهَوَّنُ مِنْ عَذَابِهِمَا مَا كَانَتَا رَطْبَتَيْنِ، أَوْ لَمْ تَيْبَسَا.
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 735 |
| In-book reference | : Book 31, Hadith 132 |
| English translation | : Book 31, Hadith 735 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1840
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that:
the Messenger of Allah said: “Whoever begs when he has enough to suffice him, his begging will come on the Day of Resurrection like lacerations on his face. ” It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is sufficient for him?” He said: “Fifty Dirham or their value in gold.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ سَأَلَ وَلَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ جَاءَتْ مَسْأَلَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خُدُوشًا أَوْ خُمُوشًا أَوْ كُدُوحًا فِي وَجْهِهِ " . قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا يُغْنِيهِ قَالَ " خَمْسُونَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ قِيمَتُهَا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لِسُفْيَانَ إِنَّ شُعْبَةَ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ . فَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَدْ حَدَّثَنَاهُ زُبَيْدٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1840 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 58 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1840 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad `Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) - مُسْنَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 379
It was narrated from Subayy bin Ma`bad that he was a Taghlibi Christian, then he became Muslim and asked which deed is best? He was told:
Jihad for the sake of Allah, may He be glorified and exalted. He wanted to go for jihad. but he was asked: Have you done Hajj? He said. No. It was said to him: Do Hajj and `Umrah, then go for jihad. So he entered ihram for both of them together, then he met Zaid bin Soohan and Salman bin Rabee`ah who said: He is more misguided than his camel, or he is no more guided than his camel, He went to `Umar (رضي الله عنه) and told him what they had said, and he said: You have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet (ﷺ) , or to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) .
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ صُبَيِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ نَصْرَانِيًّا تَغْلِبِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ فَسَأَلَ أَيُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُجَاهِدَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَحَجَجْتَ قَالَ لَا فَقِيلَ لَهُ حُجَّ وَاعْتَمِرْ ثُمَّ جَاهِدْ فَأَهَلَّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا فَوَافَقَ زَيْدَ بْنَ صُوحَانَ وَسَلْمَانَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ فَقَالَا هُوَ أَضَلُّ مِنْ نَاقَتِهِ أَوْ مَا هُوَ بِأَهْدَى مِنْ جَمَلِهِ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِقَوْلِهِمَا فَقَالَ هُدِيتَ لِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّكَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ لِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 379 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 280 |
Musnad Ahmad 518
Aban bin `Uthman said:
‘Uthman said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Do you think if there was a river in the courtyard of one of you and he washed himself in it five times each day, would any dirt remain on him? They said: Nothing [would remain on him). He said: `The (five daily) prayers take away sins as water takes away dirt.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَأَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، قَالَ أَبِي فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، وَقَالَ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي صَالِحُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَامِرَ بْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَانَ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ بِفِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ نَهَرٌ يَجْرِي يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ مَا كَانَ يَبْقَى مِنْ دَرَنِهِ قَالُوا لَا شَيْءَ قَالَ إِنَّ الصَّلَوَاتِ تُذْهِبُ الذُّنُوبَ كَمَا يُذْهِبُ الْمَاءُ الدَّرَنَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 518 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 110 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 146
Ali narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would recite the Qur'an in all conditions, as long as he was not Junub."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقْرِئُنَا الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ جُنُبًا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَبِهِ قَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ . قَالُوا يَقْرَأُ الرَّجُلُ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ وَلاَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمُصْحَفِ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ طَاهِرٌ . وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 146 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 146 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 146 |
Sahih al-Bukhari » Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (pbuh)) - كتاب التفسير
Sahih al-Bukhari 4703
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Mualla:
While I was praying, the Prophet passed by and called me, but I did not go to him till I had finished my prayer. When I went to him, he said, "What prevented you from coming?" I said, "I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say" "O you who believes Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle." (8.24) Then he added, "Shall I tell you the most superior Sura in the Qur'an before I go out of the mosque?" When the Prophet intended to go out (of the Mosque), I reminded him and he said, "That is: "Al hamdu-li l-lahi Rabbil-`alamin (Surat-al-fatiha)' which is the seven oft repeated verses (Al-Mathani) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى، قَالَ مَرَّ بِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي فَدَعَانِي فَلَمْ آتِهِ حَتَّى صَلَّيْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ فَقَالَ " مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ ". فَقُلْتُ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي. فَقَالَ " أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ} ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ " فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَذَكَّرْتُهُ فَقَالَ "{الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} هِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ الَّذِي أُوتِيتُهُ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4703 |
| In-book reference | : Book 65, Hadith 225 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 226 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 1461
'A ishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
Whenever the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went to bed, he would blow upon his hands recite Al-Mu'awwidhat; and pass his hands over his body.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
وعن عائشة، رضي الله عنه، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، كان إذا أخذ مضجعه نفث في يديه، وقرأ بالمعوذات ومسح بهما جسده. ((متفق عليه)).
وفي رواية لهما:
"أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، كان إذا أوى إلى فراشه كل ليلة جمع كفيه، ثم نفث فيهما فقرأ فيهما: قل هو الله أحد، وقل أعوذ برب الفلق، وقل أعوذ برب الناس، ثم مسح بهما ما استطاع من جسده، يبدأ بهما على رأسه ووجهه، وما أقبل من جسده، يفعل ذلك ثلاث مرات". ((متفق عليه)). قال أهل اللغة : (( النفث )) نفخ لطيف بلا ريق| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1461 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 54 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 7543
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
A Jew and Jewess were brought to the Prophet on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet asked the Jews, "What do you (usually) do with them?" They said, "We blacken their faces and disgrace them." He said, "Bring here the Torah and recite it, if you are truthful." They (fetched it and) came and asked a one-eyed man to recite. He went on reciting till he reached a portion on which he put his hand. The Prophet said, "Lift up your hand!" He lifted his hand up and behold, there appeared the verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning of the adulterers to death). Then he said, "O Muhammad! They should be stoned to death but we conceal this Divine Law among ourselves." Then the Prophet ordered that the two sinners be stoned to death and, and they were stoned to death, and I saw the man protecting the woman from the stones. (See Hadith No. 809, Vol. 8)
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجُلٍ وَامْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ قَدْ زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِ " مَا تَصْنَعُونَ بِهِمَا ". قَالُوا نُسَخِّمُ وُجُوهَهُمَا وَنُخْزِيهِمَا. قَالَ " {فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَاتْلُوهَا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ} ". فَجَاءُوا فَقَالُوا لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يَرْضَوْنَ يَا أَعْوَرُ اقْرَأْ. فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى عَلَى مَوْضِعٍ مِنْهَا فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ " ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ ". فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ تَلُوحُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ عَلَيْهِمَا الرَّجْمَ. وَلَكِنَّا نُكَاتِمُهُ بَيْنَنَا. فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا فَرُجِمَا، فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُجَانِئُ عَلَيْهَا الْحِجَارَةَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 7543 |
| In-book reference | : Book 97, Hadith 168 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 633 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 159
Narrated Humran:
(the slave of 'Uthman) I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan asking for a tumbler of water (and when it was brought) he poured water over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. then he washed his face and forearms up to the elbows thrice, passed his wet hands over his head and washed his feet up to the ankles thrice. Then he said, "Allah's Apostle said 'If anyone performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two-rak'at prayer during which he does not think of anything else (not related to the present prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven.' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأُوَيْسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ حُمْرَانَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، رَأَى عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ دَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ، فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَغَسَلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَمِينَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَمَضْمَضَ، وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا، وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، لاَ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 159 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 25 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 161 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2033
Narrated `Amra:
Aisha said, "the Prophet used to practice I`tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan and I used to pitch a tent for him, and after offering the morning prayer, he used to enter the tent." Hafsa asked the permission of `Aisha to pitch a tent for her and she allowed her and she pitched her tent. When Zainab bint Jahsh saw it, she pitched another tent. In the morning the Prophet noticed the tents. He said, 'What is this?" He was told of the whole situation. Then the Prophet said, "Do you think that they intended to do righteousness by doing this?" He therefore abandoned the I`tikaf in that month and practiced I`tikaf for ten days in the month of Shawwal."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَكُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ لَهُ خِبَاءً فَيُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُهُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ حَفْصَةُ عَائِشَةَ أَنْ تَضْرِبَ خِبَاءً فَأَذِنَتْ لَهَا، فَضَرَبَتْ خِبَاءً، فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ زَيْنَبُ ابْنَةُ جَحْشٍ ضَرَبَتْ خِبَاءً آخَرَ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى الأَخْبِيَةَ فَقَالَ " مَا هَذَا ". فَأُخْبِرَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " آلْبِرُّ تُرَوْنَ بِهِنَّ ". فَتَرَكَ الاِعْتِكَافَ ذَلِكَ الشَّهْرَ، ثُمَّ اعْتَكَفَ عَشْرًا مِنْ شَوَّالٍ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2033 |
| In-book reference | : Book 33, Hadith 8 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 249 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5387
It was narrated from Shuraih bin Hani' from his father, that:
When he came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he heard them calling Hani' by the nickname of Abu Al-Hakam, the Messenger of Allah [SAW] called him and said to him: "Allah is Al-Hakam (the Judge) and judgment is His. Why are you known as Abu Al-Hakam?" He said: "If my people differ concerning something, they come to me, and I pass judgment among them, and both sides accept it." He said: "How good this is. Do you have any children?" He said: "I have Shuraih, and 'Abdullah, and Muslim." He said: "Who is the eldest of them?" He said: "Shuraih." He said: "Then you are Abu Shuraih," and he supplicated for him and his son.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ {عَنْ أَبِيهِ،} عَنْ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، هَانِئٍ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا وَفَدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَهُ وَهُمْ يَكْنُونَ هَانِئًا أَبَا الْحَكَمِ فَدَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْحَكَمُ وَإِلَيْهِ الْحُكْمُ فَلِمَ تُكَنَّى أَبَا الْحَكَمِ ". فَقَالَ إِنَّ قَوْمِي إِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا فِي شَىْءٍ أَتَوْنِي فَحَكَمْتُ بَيْنَهُمْ فَرَضِيَ كِلاَ الْفَرِيقَيْنِ. قَالَ " مَا أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا فَمَا لَكَ مِنَ الْوُلْدِ ". قَالَ لِي شُرَيْحٌ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَمُسْلِمٌ. قَالَ " فَمَنْ أَكْبَرُهُمْ ". قَالَ شُرَيْحٌ. قَالَ " فَأَنْتَ أَبُو شُرَيْحٍ ". فَدَعَا لَهُ وَلِوَلَدِهِ.
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5387 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5389 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1258
Narrated 'Urwah Al-Bariqi:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) gave me on Dinar to purchase a sheep for him. So I purchased two sheeps for him, and I sold one of them for a Dinar. So I returned with the sheep and the Dinar to the Prophet (saws), and I mentioned what had happened and he said: 'May Allah bless you in your business dealings.' After that we went to Kunasah in Al-Kufah, and he made tremendous profits. He was among the wealthiest of the people in Al-Kufah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِلاَلٍ أَبُو حَبِيبٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ الأَعْوَرُ الْمُقْرِئُ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُوسَى الْقَارِئُ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْخِرِّيتِ، عَنْ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ الْبَارِقِيِّ، قَالَ دَفَعَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دِينَارًا لأَشْتَرِيَ لَهُ شَاةً فَاشْتَرَيْتُ لَهُ شَاتَيْنِ فَبِعْتُ إِحْدَاهُمَا بِدِينَارٍ وَجِئْتُ بِالشَّاةِ وَالدِّينَارِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَذَكَرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ
" بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِي صَفْقَةِ يَمِينِكَ " . فَكَانَ يَخْرُجُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى كُنَاسَةِ الْكُوفَةِ فَيَرْبَحُ الرِّبْحَ الْعَظِيمَ فَكَانَ مِنْ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ مَالاً .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1258 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 59 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1258 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1310
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited sales of Al-Munabadhah and Al-Mulamasah."
He said: There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed and Ibn 'Umar.
[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith is Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. And the meaning of (Munabadhah) in this Hadith is when it is said: "When I throw something to you then the sale between you and I is concluded." And Al-Mulamasah is that he says: "When you touch something then the sale is concluded." Even if he did not see it at all, like if it was inside of a bag or something else. There are merely sales practices of the people of Jahiliyyah so they were prohibited.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الْمُنَابَذَةِ وَالْمُلاَمَسَةِ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَمَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِذَا نَبَذْتُ إِلَيْكَ الشَّىْءَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْبَيْعُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ . وَالْمُلاَمَسَةُ أَنْ يَقُولَ إِذَا لَمَسْتَ الشَّىْءَ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْبَيْعُ وَإِنْ كَانَ لاَ يَرَى مِنْهُ شَيْئًا مِثْلَ مَا يَكُونُ فِي الْجِرَابِ أَوْ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا مِنْ بُيُوعِ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَنَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1310 |
| In-book reference | : Book 14, Hadith 113 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1310 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3786
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah during his Hajj, on the Day of 'Arafah. He was upon his camel Al-Qaswa, giving a Khutbah, so he said: 'O people! Indeed, I have left among you, that which if you hold fast to it, you shall not go astray: The Book of Allah and my family, the people of my house.'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، هُوَ الأَنْمَاطِيُّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّتِهِ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ يَخْطُبُ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ
" يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي قَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا إِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ بِهِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَعِتْرَتِي أَهْلَ بَيْتِي " .وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ وَحُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ . وَزَيْدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ قَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3786 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 185 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3786 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3030
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"A man from Banu Sulaim who had some sheep with him, passed by some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He gave Salam to them and they said: 'He did not give Salam except to protect himself.' So they attacked him, killed him, and took his sheep. They went to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) with them, and Allah, Most High, revealed: O you who believe! When you go in the cause of Allah, verify and say not to anyone who greets you: "You are not a believer (4:94)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ عَلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ غَنَمٌ لَهُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالُوا مَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ لِيَتَعَوَّذَ مِنْكُمْ فَقَامُوا فَقَتَلُوهُ وَأَخَذُوا غَنَمَهُ فَأَتَوْا بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا ضَرَبْتُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَتَبَيَّنُوا وَلاَ تَقُولُوا لِمَنْ أَلْقَى إِلَيْكُمُ السَّلاَمَ لَسْتَ مُؤْمِنًا ) . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3030 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 82 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3030 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 685
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Between the time when he finished 'Isha' prayer and Fajr, the Prophet (S.A.W) used to pray eleven Rak'ahs, saying the Taslim after each two Rak'ahs, then praying Witr as one Rak'ah. He would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses, then he would raise his head. When the Mu'adhdhin finished the call to Fajr prayer and he could see the dawn, he would pray two brief Rak'ahs, then he would go out with him." Some of these narrators (Ibn Abi Dhi'b, Yunus and 'Amr bin Al-Harith) added some phrases not mentioned by the others in the Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، وَيُونُسُ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُسَلِّمُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ وَيَسْجُدُ سَجْدَةً قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ بِالإِقَامَةِ فَيَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 685 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 60 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 686 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 661
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah said: "None gives charity from Tayyib - and Allah does not accept but Tayyib - but that Ar-Rahman accepts it with His Right (Hand). Even if it is a date, it is nurtured in the Hand of Ar-Rahman until it is greater than a mountain, just as one of you nurtures his foal or young camel."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَا تَصَدَّقَ أَحَدٌ بِصَدَقَةٍ مِنْ طَيِّبٍ وَلاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ الطَّيِّبَ إِلاَّ أَخَذَهَا الرَّحْمَنُ بِيَمِينِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ تَمْرَةً تَرْبُو فِي كَفِّ الرَّحْمَنِ حَتَّى تَكُونَ أَعْظَمَ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ كَمَا يُرَبِّي أَحَدُكُمْ فَلُوَّهُ أَوْ فَصِيلَهُ " . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى وَحَارِثَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَبُرَيْدَةَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 661 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 45 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 661 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1706
Narrated Umm Al-Husain Al-Ahmasiyyah:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) delivering Khutbah during the farewell Hajj, and he was wearing a Burd which he had wrapped from under his armpit." She said: "I was look at muscle of his upper arm quivering and I heard him saying: O you people! Have Taqwa of Allah. If a mutilated Ethiopian slave is put in command over you, then listen to him and obey him, as long as he upholds the Book of Allah among you.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah and 'Irbad bin Sariyah. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, it has been reported through other routes from Umm Husain.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْعَيْزَارِ بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْحُصَيْنِ الأَحْمَسِيَّةِ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدٌ قَدِ الْتَفَعَ بِهِ مِنْ تَحْتِ إِبْطِهِ قَالَتْ فَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَضَلَةِ عَضُدِهِ تَرْتَجُّ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ
" يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَإِنْ أُمِّرَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَبْدٌ حَبَشِيٌّ مُجَدَّعٌ فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَأَطِيعُوا مَا أَقَامَ لَكُمْ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ . وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أُمِّ حُصَيْنٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1706 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 38 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1706 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 3152
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
`Umar bin Al-Khattab expelled all the Jews and Christians from the land of Hijaz. Allah's Apostle after conquering Khaibar, thought of expelling the Jews from the land which, after he conquered it belonged to Allah, Allah's Apostle and the Muslims. But the Jews requested Allah's Apostle to leave them there on the condition that they would do the labor and get half of the fruits (the land would yield). Allah's Apostle said, "We shall keep you on these terms as long as we wish." Thus they stayed till the time of `Umar's Caliphate when he expelled them to Taima and Ariha.
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، أَجْلَى الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى مِنْ أَرْضِ الْحِجَازِ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا ظَهَرَ عَلَى أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُخْرِجَ الْيَهُودَ مِنْهَا، وَكَانَتِ الأَرْضُ لَمَّا ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهَا لِلْيَهُودِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ وَلِلْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَسَأَلَ الْيَهُودُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَتْرُكَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يَكْفُوا الْعَمَلَ، وَلَهُمْ نِصْفُ الثَّمَرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" نُقِرُّكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَا شِئْنَا ". فَأُقِرُّوا حَتَّى أَجْلاَهُمْ عُمَرُ فِي إِمَارَتِهِ إِلَى تَيْمَاءَ وَأَرِيحَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 3152 |
| In-book reference | : Book 57, Hadith 60 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 380 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4369
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
The delegation of `Abdul Qais came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle We belong to the tribe of Rabi`a. The infidels of Mudar tribe intervened between us and you so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months, so please order us some things we may act on and invite those left behind to act on. The Prophet said, "I order you to observe four things and forbid you from four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah, i.e. to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah." The Prophet pointed with finger indicating one and added, "To offer prayers perfectly: to give Zakat, and to give one-fifth of the booty you win (for Allah's Sake). I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba', An-Naquir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat, (Utensils used for preparing alcoholic liquors and drinks).
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ، وَقَدْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ، فَلَسْنَا نَخْلُصُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرٍ حَرَامٍ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَشْيَاءَ نَأْخُذُ بِهَا وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهَا مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا. قَالَ
" آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ـ وَعَقَدَ وَاحِدَةً ـ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا لِلَّهِ خُمْسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4369 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 395 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 655 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 523
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr b. al-As reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying:
when you hear the mu'adhdhin repeat what he says, invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invoke one blessing on me will receive ten blessings from Allah. Then ask Allah to give me the wasilah, which is a rank in paradise fitting for only one of Allah’s servants, and I hope that I may be the one. If anyone asks Allah that I be given the wasilah, he will be assured of my intercession.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ، وَحَيْوَةَ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَىَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَىَّ صَلاَةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ تَنْبَغِي إِلاَّ لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّفَاعَةُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 523 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 133 |
| English translation | : Book 2, Hadith 523 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 3291
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-Zuhri through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Abu Dawud said:
I heard Ahmad b. Shabbuyah say: Ibn al-Mubarak said about this tradition that Abu Salamah had transmitted it. This indicates that al-Zuhri did not hear it from Abu Salamah. Ahmad b. Muhammad said: This is verified by what Ayyub b. Sulaiman narrated to us.
Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: I have corrupted this tradition for us. He was asked: Do you think that it is correct that this tradition has been corrupted? Has any person other than Ibn Abi Uwais transmitted it ? He replied: Ayyub was similar to him in respect of reliability, and Ayyub transmitted it.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِمَعْنَاهُ وَإِسْنَادِهِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ شَبُّويَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ - يَعْنِي فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ - حَدَّثَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، فَدَلَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، لَمْ يَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ : وَتَصْدِيقُ ذَلِكَ مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يَقُولُ : أَفْسَدُوا عَلَيْنَا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ . قِيلَ لَهُ : وَصَحَّ إِفْسَادُهُ عِنْدَكَ وَهَلْ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ قَالَ : أَيُّوبُ كَانَ أَمْثَلَ مِنْهُ . يَعْنِي أَيُّوبَ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ .
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 3291 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 50 |
| English translation | : Book 21, Hadith 3286 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 617
Abu Dharr narrated:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka'bah." He said: "He saw me approaching and he said: 'They are lost on the Day of Judgment! By the Lord of the Ka'bah!'" He said: "I said t myself: Woe is me! Perhaps something has been revealed about me!'" He said: "So I said: 'Who are they, and may my father and mother be ransomed for you.' So the Messenger of Allah said: 'They are those who have much, except for who says like this, and this, and this and motioned with his hand to his front, and t his right, and to his left.' Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! No man will die, leaving a camel or a cow that he did not pay Zakat on, except that it will come on the Day of Judgment larger and fatter than it was, they will tread him under their hooves and butt him with their horns, all of them; such that when the last of them has had a turn, the first returns to him, until he is judged before the people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ التَّمِيمِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ . قَالَ فَرَآنِي مُقْبِلاً فَقَالَ " هُمُ الأَخْسَرُونَ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ مَا لِي لَعَلَّهُ أُنْزِلَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ . قَالَ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هُمُ الأَكْثَرُونَ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا " . فَحَثَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ . ثُمَّ قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَمُوتُ رَجُلٌ فَيَدَعُ إِبِلاً أَوْ بَقَرًا لَمْ يُؤَدِّ زَكَاتَهَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَعْظَمَ مَا كَانَتْ وَأَسْمَنَهُ تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا كُلَّمَا نَفِدَتْ أُخْرَاهَا عَادَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُولاَهَا حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ " . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مِثْلُهُ . وَعَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رضى الله عنه قَالَ لُعِنَ مَانِعُ الصَّدَقَةِ . وَعَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ هُلْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَاسْمُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ جُنْدُبُ بْنُ السَّكَنِ وَيُقَالُ ابْنُ جُنَادَةَ . حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِ عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ مُزَاحِمٍ قَالَ الأَكْثَرُونَ أَصْحَابُ عَشَرَةِ آلاَفٍ . قَالَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ مَرْوَزِيٌّ رَجُلٌ صَالِحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 617 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 617 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2676
Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) announced to go on expedition for Tabuk. I went to my family and then proceeded (on journey). The vanguard of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws) had already proceeded. So I began to announce loudly in Medina: Is there anyone who takes a man on his ride, and he will get his share (from the booty? An old man from the Ansar (Helpers) spoke loudly: We shall have his share if we take him with us on our mount by turns, and he will have his meal with us. I said: Yes. He said: So go on journey with Allah's blessing. I then proceeded along with my best companion and Allah gave us booty. Some she-camels were given to me as my share of booty. I drove them till I reached him. He came out and sat on the rear part of the saddle of his camel. He then said: Drive them backward. He again said: Drive them forward. He then said: I find your she-camels very gentle. He said: This is your booty which I stipulated for you. He replied: Take your she-camels, my nephew; we did not intend (to get) your portion.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو زُرْعَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو السَّيْبَانِيُّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، قَالَ نَادَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَأَقْبَلْتُ وَقَدْ خَرَجَ أَوَّلُ صَحَابَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَفِقْتُ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ أُنَادِي أَلاَ مَنْ يَحْمِلُ رَجُلاً لَهُ سَهْمُهُ فَنَادَى شَيْخٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ لَنَا سَهْمُهُ عَلَى أَنْ نَحْمِلَهُ عَقَبَةً وَطَعَامُهُ مَعَنَا قُلْتُ نَعَمْ . قَالَ فَسِرْ عَلَى بَرَكَةِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى . قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ خَيْرِ صَاحِبٍ حَتَّى أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَأَصَابَنِي قَلاَئِصُ فَسُقْتُهُنَّ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ فَخَرَجَ فَقَعَدَ عَلَى حَقِيبَةٍ مِنْ حَقَائِبِ إِبِلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ سُقْهُنَّ مُدْبِرَاتٍ . ثُمَّ قَالَ سُقْهُنَّ مُقْبِلاَتٍ . فَقَالَ مَا أَرَى قَلاَئِصَكَ إِلاَّ كِرَامًا - قَالَ - إِنَّمَا هِيَ غَنِيمَتُكَ الَّتِي شَرَطْتُ لَكَ . قَالَ خُذْ قَلاَئِصَكَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي فَغَيْرَ سَهْمِكَ أَرَدْنَا .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2676 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 200 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2670 |